(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {1/109}	:nyaappraatipadikagraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {2/109}	:nyaappraatipadikaat yathaa syu.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {3/109}	dhaato.h maa bhuuvan iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {4/109}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {5/109}	dhaato.h tavyaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {6/109}	te apavaadatvaat baadhakaa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {7/109}	ti:nantaat tarhi maa bhuuvan iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {8/109}	ekatvaadi.su arthe.su svaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {9/109}	te ca atra ti:naa uktaa.h ekatvaadaya.h iti k.rtvaa uktaarthatvaan na bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {10/109}	.taabaadaya.h tarhi ti:nantaat maa bhuuvan iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {11/109}	striyaam .taabaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {12/109}	na ca ti:nantasya striitvena yoga.h asti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {13/109}	a.naadaya.h tarhi ti:nantaat maa bhuuvan iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {14/109}	apatyaadi.sv arthe.su a.naadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {15/109}	na ca ti:nantasya apatyaadibhi.h yoga.h asti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {16/109}	atha api katham cit yoga.h syaat evam api na do.sa.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {17/109}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na ti:nantaat a.naadaya.h bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau ti:ngraha.nam karoti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {18/109}	ati;saayane tamabi.s.thanau ti:na.h ca iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {19/109}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {20/109}	<V>:nyaappraatipadikagraha.nam a:ngabhapadasa;nj;naartham</V> .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {21/109}	:nyaappraatipadikagraha.nam kriyate a:ngabhapadasa;nj;naartham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {22/109}	a:ngabhapadasa;nj;naa.h :nyaappraatipadikasya yathaa syu.h iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {23/109}	kva puna.h iha a:ngabhapadasa;nj;naarthena :nyaappraatipadikagraha.nena artha.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {24/109}	.taabaadi.su .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {25/109}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {26/109}	graha.navadbhya.h .taabaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {27/109}	ugita.h :niip bhavati ata.h .taap bhavati iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {28/109}	yat tat ;sabdasvaruupam g.rhyate tasmaat tadutpatti.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {29/109}	tasya etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {30/109}	atha api ka.h cit agraha.na.h evam api ado.sa.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {31/109}	striyaam .taabaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {32/109}	yat tat ;sabdasvaruupam striyaam vartate tasmaat tadutpatti.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {33/109}	tasya etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {34/109}	a.naadi.su tarhi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {35/109}	a.naadaya.h api graha.navadbhya.h .taabaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {36/109}	gargaadibhya.h ya;n na.daadibhya.h phak iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {37/109}	yat tat ;sabdasvaruupam g.rhyate tasmaat tadutpatti.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {38/109}	tasya etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {39/109}	atha api ka.h cit agraha.na.h evam api ado.sa.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {40/109}	apatyaadi.su arthe.su a.naadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {41/109}	yat tat ;sabdasvaruupam apatyaadi.su arthe.su vartate tasmaat tadutpatti.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {42/109}	tasya etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {43/109}	svaarthike.su tarhi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {44/109}	svaarthikaa.h api graha.navadbhya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {45/109}	yaavaadibhya.h kan praj;naaidbhya.h a.n iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {46/109}	yat tat ;sabdasvaruupam g.rhyate tasmaat tadutpatti.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {47/109}	tasya etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {48/109}	ya.h tarhi agraha.na.h ;suklatara.h k.r.s.natara.h iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {49/109}	atra api na yaavat ;sukla.h taavat ;suklatara.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {50/109}	prak.r.s.ta.h ;sukla.h ;suklatara.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {51/109}	yat tat ;sabdasvaruupam prak.r.s.te vartate tasmaat tadutpatti.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {52/109}	tasya etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {53/109}	svaadi.su tarhi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {54/109}	ekatvaadi.su arthe.su svaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {55/109}	yat tat ;sabdasvaruupam ekatvaadi.su arthe.su vartate tasmaat tadutpatti.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {56/109}	tasya etaa.h sa;nj;naa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {57/109}	katham puna.h iha ucyamaanaa.h svaadaya.h ekatvaadi.su arthe.su ;sakyaa vij;naatum .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {58/109}	ekavaakyatvaat .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {59/109}	ekam vaakyam tat ca idam ca .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {60/109}	yadi ekam vaakyam tat ca idam ca kimartham naanaade;sastham kriyate .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {61/109}	kau;salamaatram etat aacaarya.h dar;sayati yat ekam vaakyam sat naanaade;sastham karoti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {62/109}	anyat api sa:ngrahii.syaami iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {63/109}	<V>yacchayo.h ca lugartham</V> .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {64/109}	yacchayo.h tarhi lugartham :nyaappraatipadikagraha.nam kriyate .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {65/109}	ka.msiiyapara;savyayo.h ya;na;nau luk ca iti :nyaappraatipadikaat parasya luk yathaa syaat .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {66/109}	akriyamaa.ne hi :nyaappraatipadikagraha.ne prak.rte.h api luk prasajyeta .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {67/109}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {68/109}	yathaa paribhaa.sitam pratyayasya luk;slulupa.h bhavanti iti pratyayasya bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {69/109}	evam api ukaarasakaarayo.h prasajyeta .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {70/109}	kame.h sa.h ka.msa.h paraan ;sr.naati iti para;su.h iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {71/109}	u.naadaya.h avyutpannaani praatipadikaani .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {72/109}	<V>v.rddhaav.rddhaavar.nasvaradvyajlak.sa.ne ca pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayaartham</V> .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {73/109}	v.rddhaav.rddhaavar.nasvaradvyajlak.sa.ne tarhi pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayaartham :nyaappraatipadikagraha.nam kriyate .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {74/109}	v.rddhaat av.rddhaat avar.naan.taat anudaattaade.h dvyaca.h iti etaani praatipadikavi;se.sa.naani yathaa syu.h iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {75/109}	atha akriyamaa.ne :nyaappraatipadikagraha.ne kasya etaani vi;se.sa.naani syu.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {76/109}	samarthavi;se.sa.naani .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {77/109}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {78/109}	udiicaam v.rddhaat agotraat iha ca prasajyeta j;naanaam braahma.naanaam apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {79/109}	etat hi samartham v.rddham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {80/109}	iha ca na syaat j;nayo.h braahma.nayo.h apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {81/109}	etat hi samartham av.rddham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {82/109}	v.rddha .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {83/109}	av.rddha .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {84/109}	praacaam av.rddhaat phin bahulam iha ca prasajyeta j;nayo.h braahma.nayo.h apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {85/109}	etat hi samartham av.rddham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {86/109}	iha ca na syaat j;naanaam braahma.naanaam apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {87/109}	etat hi samartham v.rddham .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {88/109}	av.rddha .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {89/109}	avar.na .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {90/109}	ata i;n bhavati iha eva syaat dak.sasya apatyam daak.si.h iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {91/109}	etat hi samartham akaaraantam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {92/109}	iha ca na syaat dak.sayo.h apatyam dak.saa.naam apatyam iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {93/109}	etat hs samartham anavar.naantam .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {94/109}	avar.na .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {95/109}	svara .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {96/109}	anudaattaade.h a;n bhavati iti iha ca prasajyeta vaaca.h vikaara.h tvaca.h vikaara.h iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {97/109}	etat hs samartham anudaattaadi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {98/109}	iha ca na syaat sarve.saam vikaara.h iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {99/109}	etat hs samartham udaattaadi .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {100/109}	svara .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {101/109}	dvyajlak.sa.na dvjaca.h .than iti iha ca prasajyeta vaacaa tarati tvacaa tarati iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {102/109}	etat hi samartham dvyac .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {103/109}	iha ca na syaat gha.tena tarati iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {104/109}	etat hi samartham samartham advyac .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {105/109}	asti puna.h samarthavi;se.sa.ne sati kim cit i.s.tam sa:ng.rhiitam bhavati aahosvit do.saantam eva .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {106/109}	asti iti aaha .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {107/109}	kim .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {108/109}	saamnaa tarati vemnaa tarati iti .
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {109/109}	etat hi samartham api :nyaappraatipadikam api . .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {1/209}	atha :nyaabgraha.nam kimartham na praatipadikaat iti eva siddham .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {2/209}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {3/209}	apratyaya.h iti praatipadikasa;nj;naayaa.h prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {4/209}	yadi e.sa.h :nyaabgraha.ne hetu.h tyuugraha.nam api kartavyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {5/209}	tau api hi pratyayau .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {6/209}	tigraha.ne taavat vaarttam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {7/209}	taddhita.h praatipadikam iti praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {8/209}	uugraha.ne ca api vaarttam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {9/209}	uvar.naantaat uu:n vidhiiyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {10/209}	tatra ekaade;sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {11/209}	ekaade;se k.rte antaadivadbhaavaat praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {12/209}	yadi e.sa.h uu:na.h agraha.ne hetu.h aabgraha.nam api na kartavyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {13/209}	aap api hi akaaraantaat vidhiiyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {14/209}	tatra ekaade;sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {15/209}	ekaade;se k.rte antaadivadbhaavaat praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {16/209}	ya.h tarhi anakaaraantaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {17/209}	kru;ncaa u.s.nihaa devavi;saa iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {18/209}	atra api akaaraantaat v.rtti.h lak.syate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {19/209}	kru;ncaan aalabheta .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {20/209}	u.s.nihakakubhau .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {21/209}	devavi;sam ca manu.syavi;sam ca iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {22/209}	iha taavat u.s.nihakakubhau iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {23/209}	aapa.h eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {24/209}	iha khalu api devavi;sam ca manu.syavi;sam ca iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {25/209}	na asti vi;se.sa.h akaaraantaat utpattau satyaam vya;njanaantaat vaa iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {26/209}	yat taavat ucyate iha taavat u.s.nihakakubhau iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {27/209}	aapa.h eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {28/209}	sa;nj;naacchandaso.h iti evam tat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {29/209}	na ca e.saa sa;nj;naa na api idam chanda.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {30/209}	yat api ucyate iha khalu api devavi;sam ca manu.syavi;sam ca iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {31/209}	na asti vi;se.sa.h akaaraantaat utpattau satyaam vya;njanaantaat vaa iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {32/209}	svare vi;se.sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {33/209}	yadi atra vya;njanaantaat utpatti.h syaat devavi;sam iti evam svara.h prasajyeta .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {34/209}	devavi;sam iti ca i.syate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {35/209}	tasmaat ka.h e.sa.h evamvi.saya.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {36/209}	idam tarhi paada.h anyatarasyaam .taap .rci iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {37/209}	.rci iti ucyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {38/209}	tatra chaandasatvaat bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {39/209}	.rci iti na idam chanda.h vivak.sitam kaa.thakam kaapaalakam amudakam paippalaadakam vaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {40/209}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {41/209}	pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam etat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {42/209}	.rk cet pratyayaartha.h bhavati iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {43/209}	etat api na asti prayojanam pada;sabda.h paada;sabdasamaanaartha.h akaaraanta.h chandasi d.r;syate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {44/209}	tasyaa.h saptaak.saram ekam padam eaka.h paada.h iti artha.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {45/209}	tasmaat utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {46/209}	idam tarhi .daap ubhaabhyaam anyatarasyaam iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {47/209}	bahuraajaa bahuraaje bahuraajaa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {48/209}	<V>:nyaabgraha.nam anarthakam praatipadikagraha.ne li:ngavi;si.s.tasya api graha.naat</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {49/209}	:nyaabgraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {50/209}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {51/209}	praatipadikagraha.ne li:ngavi;si.s.tasya api graha.naat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {52/209}	praatipadikagraha.ne li:ngavi;si.s.tasya api graha.nam bhavati iti e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {53/209}	ka.h puna.h vi;se.sa.h e.saa vaa paribhaa.saa kriyate aabgraha.nam vaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {54/209}	ava;syam e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {55/209}	bahuuni etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {56/209}	kaani .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {57/209}	<V>prayojanam sarvanaamasvarasamaasataddhitavidhilugalugartham</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {58/209}	sarvanaamavidhi.h prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {59/209}	sarvanaamna.h su.t iha eva syaat te.saam ye.saam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {60/209}	taasaam yaasaam iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {61/209}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {62/209}	avar.naantaat .taap vidhiiyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {63/209}	tatra ekaade;sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {64/209}	ekaade;se k.rte antaadivadbhaavaat su.t bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {65/209}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {66/209}	sarvanaamna.h t.rtiiyaa ca iha eva syaat bhavataa hetunaa bhavata.h heto.h iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {67/209}	bhavatyaa hetunaa bhavatyaa.h heto.h iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {68/209}	sarvanaama .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {69/209}	svara .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {70/209}	ku;suulakuupakumbha;saalam bile iha eva syaat ku;suulabilam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {71/209}	ku;suuliibilam iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {72/209}	svara .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {73/209}	samaasa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {74/209}	dvitiiyaa ;sritaadibhi.h saha samasyate iha eva syaat ka.s.tam ;srita.h ka.s.ta;srita.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {75/209}	ka.s.tam ;sritaa ka.s.ta;sritaa iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {76/209}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {77/209}	;srita;sabda.h akaaraanta.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {78/209}	tatra ekaade;sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {79/209}	ekaade;se k.rte antaadivadbhaavaat bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {80/209}	idam tarhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {81/209}	puurvasad.r;sa iti iha eva syaat pitraa sad.r;sa.h pit.rsad.r;sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {82/209}	pitraa sad.r;sii pit.rsad.r;sii iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {83/209}	samaasa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {84/209}	taddhitavidhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {85/209}	acittahiastidheno.h .thak iha eva syaat hastinaam samuuha.h haastikam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {86/209}	hastiniinaam samuuha.h haastikam iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {87/209}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {88/209}	pu.mvadbhaavena etat siddham .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {89/209}	idam tarhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {90/209}	pramaa.ne dvayasac yathaa iha bhavati hastidvayasam hastimaatram evam hastiniidvayasam hastiniimaatram iti api yathaa syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {91/209}	taddhitavidhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {92/209}	luk .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {93/209}	na indsiddhabadhnaati.su ca iha eva syaat stha.n.dila;saayii .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {94/209}	stha.n.dila;saayinii iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {95/209}	luk .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {96/209}	aluk .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {97/209}	;sayavaasavaasi.su akaalaat iha eva syaat graamevaasii .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {98/209}	graamevaasinii iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {99/209}	<V>maanini ca vidhiprati.sedhaa.rtham</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {100/209}	maanini ca vidhiprati.sedhaa.rtham prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {101/209}	vidhyartham taavat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {102/209}	kya:nmaanino.h ca iha eva syaat dar;saniiyamaanii .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {103/209}	dar;saniiyamaaninii iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {104/209}	prati.sedhaartham api .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {105/209}	vakyaati ;svaa:ngaat ca iita.h amaanini .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {106/209}	tasmin kriyamaa.ne iha eva syaat diirghamukhamaanii .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {107/209}	diirghamukhamaaninii iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {108/209}	<V>pratyayagraha.nopacaare.su ca</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {109/209}	pratyayagraha.nopacaare.su ca prayojanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {110/209}	t.rjakaabhyaam kartari iha eva syaat apaam sra.s.taa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {111/209}	apaam sra.s.trii iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {112/209}	upacaara : ata.h k.rkamika.msakumbha itha eva syaat ayaskumbha.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {113/209}	ayaskumbhii iti atra na syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {114/209}	etaani asyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani yadartham e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {115/209}	etasyaam ca satyaam na artha.h :nyaabgraha.nena .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {116/209}	<V>atiprasa:nga.h upapadavidhau</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {117/209}	upapadavidhau atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {118/209}	dvi.satparayo.h taape.h yathaa iha bhavati dvi.santapa.h iti evam dvi.satiitapa.h iti atra api syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {119/209}	<V>ya;ni;no.h phaki</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {120/209}	ya;ni;no.h phaki atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {121/209}	yathaa iha bhavati gaargyaaya.na.h daak.saaya.na.h evam gaargeya.h daak.seya.h iti atra api syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {122/209}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {123/209}	.dhak atra baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {124/209}	<V>samaasaante.su ca</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {125/209}	samaasaante.su ca atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {126/209}	raajaahasakhibhya.h .tat yathaa iha bhavati madraraaja.h ka;smiiraraaja.h evam madraraaj;nii ka;smiiraraaj;nii iti atra api syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {127/209}	na vaa bhavati madraraajii iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {128/209}	bhavati yadaa samaasaantaat iikaara.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {129/209}	li:ngavi;si.s.tagraha.ne tu iikaaraantaat samaasaanta.h prasajyeta .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {130/209}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {131/209}	pu.mvadbhaava.h .tilopa.h ca .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {132/209}	tatra madrajii iti etat ruupam syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {133/209}	madraraaj;nii iti ca i.syate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {134/209}	<V>mahadaattve priyaadi.su</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {135/209}	mahadaattve priyaadi.su atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {136/209}	aat mahata.h samaanaadhikara.najaatiiyayo.h iti yathaa iha bhavati mahaan priya.h asya mahaapriya.h evam mahatii priyaa asya mahatiipriya.h iti atra api syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {137/209}	kim ucyate priyaadi.su iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {138/209}	yatra pu.mvadbhaava.h prati.sidhyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {139/209}	yatra tu na prati.sidhyate bhavitavyam eva tatra aattvena .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {140/209}	<V>;nnitsvare</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {141/209}	;nnitsvare atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {142/209}	;nniti aadi.h udaatta.h bhavati yathaa iha bhavati daak.si.h ahicumbukaayani.h evam daak.sii ahicumbukaayanii iti atra api syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {143/209}	<V>raaj;na.h svare braahma.nakumaarayo.h</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {144/209}	raaj;na.h svare braahma.nakumaarayo.h atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {145/209}	raajaa ca braahma.nakumaarayo.h iti yathaa iha bhavati raajakumaara.h raajabraahma.na.h evam raajakumaarii raajabraahma.nii iti atra api syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {146/209}	<V>samaasasa:nghaatagraha.ne.su ca</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {147/209}	samaasasa:nghaatagraha.ne.su ca atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {148/209}	baho.h na;nvat uttarapadabhuumni yathaa iha bhavati bahugomaan bahuyavamaan evam bahugomatii bahuyavamatii iti atra api syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {149/209}	kim ucyate samaasasa:nghaatagraha.ne.su iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {150/209}	yat avayavagraha.nam prayojanam eva tasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {151/209}	kumbha;saalam bile ku;suuliibilam iti yathaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {152/209}	<V>vibhaktau ca uktam</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {153/209}	kim uktam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {154/209}	na vaa vibhaktau li:ngavi;si.s.taagraha.naat iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {155/209}	ete asyaa.h paribhaa.saa.h do.saa.h etaani ca prayojanaani syu.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {156/209}	ete do.saa.h samaa.h bhuuyaa.msa.h vaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {157/209}	tasmaat na artha.h anayaa paribhaa.sayaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {158/209}	na hi do.saa.h santi iti paribhaa.saa na kartavyaa lak.sa.nam vaa na pra.neyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {159/209}	na hi bhik.sukaa.h santi iti sthaalya.h na aa;sriiyante na ca m.rgaa.h santi iti yavaa na upyante .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {160/209}	na hi do.saa.naam lak.sa.nam asti iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {161/209}	tasmaat yaani etasyaa paribhaa.sayaa.h prayojanaani tadartham e.saa kartavyaa pratividheyam ca do.se.su .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {162/209}	<V>taddhitavidhaanaa.rtham tu</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {163/209}	taddhitavidhaanaa.rtham tu :nyaabgraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {164/209}	:nyaabantaat taddhitotpatti.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {165/209}	kaalitaraa hari.nitaraa kha.tvaataraa maalaataraa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {166/209}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {167/209}	<V>viprati.sedhaat hi taddhitabaliiyastvam</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {168/209}	viprati.sedhaat hi taddhitotpatti.h praapnoti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {169/209}	<V>tatra samaasaante.su do.sa.h</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {170/209}	tatra samaasaante.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {171/209}	bahugomatkaa bahuyavamatkaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {172/209}	samaasaantaa.h api :nyaabantaat syu.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {173/209}	<V>tyuu:no.h ca graha.nam</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {174/209}	tyuu:no.h ca graha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {175/209}	yuvatikaa brahmabandhukaa iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {176/209}	uu:ngraha.nena taavat na artha.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {177/209}	na asti atra vi;se.sa.h ukaaraantaat utpattau satyaam uu:nantaat vaa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {178/209}	idam tarhi yuvatitaraa brahmabandhutaraa iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {179/209}	<V>tadantasya ca pratyayaarthena ayogaat taddhitaanutpatti.h</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {180/209}	tadantasya ca :nyaabantasya pratyayaarthena ayogaat taddhitotpatti.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {181/209}	kaalitaraa hari:nitaraa kha.tvaataraa maalaataraa .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {182/209}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {183/209}	:nyaapantam etat striipradhaanam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {184/209}	na ca striitvasya prakar.saapakar.sau sta.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {185/209}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {186/209}	na hi kim cit ucyate eva;njaatiiyakaat utpattavyam eva;njaatiiyakaat na iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {187/209}	etaavat ucyate ati;saayane tamabi.s.thanau ti:na.h ca iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {188/209}	yasya ca prakar.sa.h asti tasya prakar.se pratyaya.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {189/209}	asti ca apradhaanasya gu.nasya prakar.sa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {190/209}	iha khalu api ;suklatara.h k.r.s.natara.h iti dravyam pradhaanam gu.nasya ca prakar.se pratyaya.h utpadyate .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {191/209}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {192/209}	kim uktam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {193/209}	siddham tu striyaa.h praatipadikavi;se.sa.natvaat svaarthe .taabaadaya.h iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {194/209}	praatipadikavi;se.sa.nam striigraha.nam .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {195/209}	svaarthikaa.h .taabaadaya.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {196/209}	na evam vij;nayate striyaam abhidheyaayaam iti na api striisamaanaadhikara.naat praatipadikaat .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {197/209}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {198/209}	yat striyaam praatipadikam vartate tasmaat .taabaadaya.h bhavanti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {199/209}	kasmin arthe .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {200/209}	svaarthe iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {201/209}	nanu ca uktam tatra samaasaante.su do.sa.h iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {202/209}	samaasaantaa.h api svaarthikaa.h .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {203/209}	ubhayo.h svaarthikayo.h paratvaat samaasaantaa.h bhavi.syanti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {204/209}	katham kaalikaa iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {205/209}	pratyayasthaat kaat puurvsasya iti ittvam bhavi.syati .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {206/209}	katham hari.nikaa iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {207/209}	hari.na;sabda.h prak.rtyantaram asti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {208/209}	katham lohinikaa iti .
(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {209/209}	vak.syati etat : lohitaa li:ngabaadhanam vaa iti . .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {1/99}	striyaam iti ucyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {2/99}	kaa strii naama .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {3/99}	lokatata.h ete ;sabdaa.h prasiddhaa.h striipumaan napu.msakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {4/99}	yat loke d.r.s.tvaa etat avasiiyate iyam strii ayam pumaan idam napu.msakam iti saa striisa.h pumaan tat napu.msakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {5/99}	kim puna.h loke d.r.s.tvaa etat avasiiyate iyam strii ayam pumaan idam napu.msakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {6/99}	li:ngam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {7/99}	kim puna.h tat .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {8/99}	<V>stanake;savatii strii syaat .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {9/99}	loma;sa.h puru.sa.h sm.rta.h .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {10/99}	ubhayo.h antaram yat ca tadabhaave napu.msakam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {11/99}	li:ngaat striipu.msayo.h j;naane bhruuku.mse .taa</V>P<V> prasajyate</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {12/99}	li:ngaat striipu.msayo.h j;naane bhruuku.mse .taap praapnoti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {13/99}	yat hi loke d.r.s.tvaa etat avasiiyate iyam strii iti asti tat bhruuku.mse .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {14/99}	<V>natvam kharaku.tii.h pa;sya</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {15/99}	iha ca;ncaa.h pa;sya vadhrikaa.h pa;sya kharaku.tii.h pa;sya iti tasmaat ;sasa.h na.h pu.msi iti natvam praapnoti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {16/99}	yat hi d.r.s.tvaa etat avasiiyate ayam pumaan iti asti tat vadhrikaadi.su .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {17/99}	<V>kha.tvaav.rk.sau na sidhyata.h</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {18/99}	kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h ca li:ngam na sidhyati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {19/99}	yat hi loke d.r.s.tvaa etat avasiiyate iyam strii ayam pumaan iti na tat kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h asti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {20/99}	kim tarhi tayo.h li:ngam nyaayyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {21/99}	<V>naapu.msakam bhavet tasmin</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {22/99}	napu.msakam kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h li:ngam nyaayyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {23/99}	kim idam naapu.msakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {24/99}	napu.msake bhavam naapu.msakam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {25/99}	<V>tadabhaave napu.msakam</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {26/99}	tadabhaave striipu.msali:ngaabhaave napu.msakali:ngam nyaayyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {27/99}	<V>asat tu m.rgat.r.s.naavat</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {28/99}	asat tu kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h li:ngam dra.s.tavyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {29/99}	katham puna.h asat naama li:ngam ;sakyam dra.s.tum .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {30/99}	m.rgat.r.s.naavat .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {31/99}	tat yathaa m.rgaa.h t.r.sitaa.h apaam dhaaraa.h pa;syanti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {32/99}	na ca taa.h santi .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {33/99}	<V>gandharvnagaram yathaa</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {34/99}	yathaa gandharvanagaraa.ni duurata.h d.r;syante upas.rtya ca na upalabhyante tadvat kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h li:ngam dra.s.tavyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {35/99}	<V>aadityagativat sat na</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {36/99}	atha va yathaa aadityasya gati.h satii na upalabhyate tadvat kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h sat li:ngam na upalabhyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {37/99}	<V>vastraantarhitavat ca tat</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {38/99}	yathaa vastraantarhitaani dravyaa.ni na upalabhyante tadvat kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h sat li:ngam na upalabhyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {39/99}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {40/99}	vastraantarhitaani dravyaa.ni vastraapaaye upalabhyante .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {41/99}	kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h puna.h ye api ete rathkaaraa.h vaa;siiv.rk.saadanahastaa.h muulaat prabh.rti aa agraat v.rk.saan tak.s.nuvanti te api tayo.h li:ngam na upalabhante .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {42/99}	kena etat avasiiyate kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h sat li:ngam na upalabhyate iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {43/99}	.sa.dbhi.h prakaarai.h sataam bhaavaanaam anupalabdhi.h bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {44/99}	sannikar.saat ativiprakar.saat muurtyantaravyavadhaanaat tamasaa aav.rtatvaat indriyadaurbalyaat atipramaadaat iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {45/99}	ata.h atra ka.h cit hetu.h dra.s.tavya.h yena kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h sat li:ngam na upalabhyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {46/99}	kena etat avasiiyate kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h sat li:ngam na upalabhyate iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {47/99}	<V>tayo.h tu tatk.rtam d.r.s.tvaa</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {48/99}	striik.rtam ;sabdam d.r.s.tvaa strii iti avasiiyate pu.msk.rtam d.r.s.tvaa pumaan iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {49/99}	<V>yathaa aakaa;sena jyoti.sa.h</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {50/99}	tat yathaa aakaa;sam d.r.s.tva jyoti.h atra iti gamyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {51/99}	jyotirnimittam hi aakaa;sam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {52/99}	<V>anyonysa.m;srayam tu etat</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {53/99}	anyonysa.m;srayam tu etat bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {54/99}	striik.rta.h ;sabda.h ;sabdak.rtam ca striitvam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {55/99}	etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {56/99}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca na prakalpante .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {57/99}	<V>pratyak.se.na virudhyate</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {58/99}	pratyak.se.na khalu api sa.h virudhyate ya.h aaha kha.tvaav.rk.sayo.h sat li:ngam na upalabhyate iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {59/99}	tatra svendriyavirodha.h k.rta.h bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {60/99}	na ca naama svendriyavirodhinaa bhavitavyam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {61/99}	<V>ta.te ca sarvali:ngaani d.r.s.tvaa ka.h adhyavasaayati</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {62/99}	ta.te ca khalu api sarvaa.ni li:ngaani d.r.s.tvaa ta.ta.h ta.taii ta.tam iti ka.h adhyavasaatum arhati iyam striiayam pumaan idam napu.msakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {63/99}	tasmaat na vaiyaakara.nai.h ;sakyam laukikam li:ngam aasthaatum .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {64/99}	ava;syam ca ka.h cit svak.rtaanta.h aastheya.h .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {65/99}	ka.h asau svak.rtaanta.h .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {66/99}	<V>sa.mstyaanaprasavau li:ngam aastheyau svak.rtaantata.h</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {67/99}	sa.mstyaanaprasavau li:ngam aastheyau .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {68/99}	kim idam sa.mstyaanaprasavau iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {69/99}	<V>sa.mstyaane styaayate.h .dra.t </V>:<V> strii</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {70/99}	<V>suute.h sap prasave pumaan</V> iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {71/99}	nanu ca loke api styaayate.h eva strii suute.h ca pumaan .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {72/99}	adhikara.nasaadhanaa loke strii : styaayati asyaam garbha.h iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {73/99}	kart.rsaadhana.h ca pumaan : suute pumaan iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {74/99}	iha puna.h ubhayam bhaavasaadhanam : styaanam strii prav.rtti.h ca pumaan .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {75/99}	kasya puna.h styaanam strii prav.rtti.h vaa pumaan .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {76/99}	gu.naanaam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {77/99}	ke.saam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {78/99}	;sabsaspar;saruuparasagandhaanaam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {79/99}	sarvaa.h ca puna.h muurtaya.h evamaatmikaa.h sa.mstyaanaprasavagu.naa.h ;sabsaspar;saruuparasagandhavatya.h .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {80/99}	yatra alpiiyaa.msa.h gu.naa.h tatra avarata.h traya.h ;sabda.h spar;sa.h ruupam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {81/99}	rasagandhau na sarvatra .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {82/99}	prav.rtti.h khalu api nityaa .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {83/99}	na hi iha ka.h cit svasmin aatmani muhuurtam api avati.s.thate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {84/99}	vardhate vaa yaavat anena vardhitavyam apaayena vaa yujyate .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {85/99}	tat ca ubhayam sarvatra .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {86/99}	yadi ubhayam sarvatra kuta.h vyavasthaa .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {87/99}	vivak.saata.h .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {88/99}	sa.mstyaanavivak.saayaam strii prasavavivak.saayaam pumaan ubhayo.h avivak.saayaam napuumsakam .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {89/99}	<V>tasya uktau lokata.h naama</V> .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {90/99}	tasya uktau ca vacane lokata.h naama etat bhavati strii pumaan napu.msakam iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {91/99}	<V>gu.na.h vaa lupi yuktavat .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {92/99}	</V>vadhrikaadi.su bhuuyaan parihaara.h .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {93/99}	lupi yuktavat vyaktivacane iti evam atra gu.na.h bhavati .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {94/99}	na ca etat mantavyam svamanii.sikayaa ucyate iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {95/99}	pa.thi.syati hi aacaarya.h li:ngam a;si.syam lokaa;srayatvaat li:ngasya iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {96/99}	puna.h pa.thi.syati ekaarthe ;sabdaanyatvaat d.r.s.tam li:ngaanyatvam avayavaanyatvaat ca iti .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {97/99}	<V>sa.mstyaane styaayate.h .dra.t striisuute.h sa</V>P<V> prasave pumaan .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {98/99}	tasya uktau lokata.h naama .
(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {99/99}	gu.na.h vaa lupi yuktavat</V> . .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {1/92}	katham puna.h idam vij;naayate .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {2/92}	striyaam abhidheyaayaam .taabaadaya.h bhavanti iti aahosvit striisamaanaadhikara.naat praatipadikaat iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {3/92}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {4/92}	<V>striyaam iti stryarthaabhidhaane cet .taabaadaya.h dvivacanabahuvacanaanekapratyayaanupapatti.h</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {5/92}	striyaam iti stryarthaabhidhaane cet .taabaadaya.h bhavanti dvivacanabahuvacanayo.h anupapatti.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {6/92}	kumaaryau kumaarya.h ki;soryau ki;sorya.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {7/92}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {8/92}	eka.h ayam artha.h striitvam naama .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {9/92}	tasya ekatvaat ekavacanam eva praapnoti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {10/92}	anekapratyayaanupapatti.h ca .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {11/92}	aneka.h ca pratyaya.h na upapadyate .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {12/92}	gaargyaaya.nii kaarii.sagandhyaa kaalitaraa iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {13/92}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {14/92}	ekatvaat striitvasya .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {15/92}	eka.h ayam artha.h striitvam naama .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {16/92}	tasya ekena uktatvaat dvitiiyasya prayoge.na na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {17/92}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {18/92}	uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {19/92}	<V>stryarthasya ca praatipadikaarthatvaat striyaam iti li:ngaanupapatti.h</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {20/92}	stryarthasya ca praatipadikaarthatvaat striyaam iti adhikaara.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {21/92}	astu tarhi striisamaanaadhikara.naat praatipadikaat iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {22/92}	<V>striisamaanaadhikara.naat iti cet bhuutaadi.su atiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {23/92}	striisamaanaadhikara.naat iti cet bhuutaadi.su atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {24/92}	bhuutam iyam braahma.nii .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {25/92}	kaara.nam iyam braahma.nii iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {26/92}	aavapanam iyam u.s.trikaa iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {27/92}	stryarthaabhidhaane puna.h .taabaadi.su satsu iha taavat bhuutam iyam braahma.nii iti na atra striitvam vivak.sitam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {28/92}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {29/92}	pautanyam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {30/92}	kaara.nam iyam braahma.nii iti na atra striitvam vivak.sitam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {31/92}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {32/92}	praadhaanyam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {33/92}	aavapanam iyam u.s.trikaa iti na atra striitvam vivak.sitam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {34/92}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {35/92}	sambhavanam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {36/92}	<V>.sa.tsa;nj;nakebhya.h ca prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {37/92}	.sa.tsa;nj;nakebhya.h ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {38/92}	pa;nca braahma.nya.h da;sa braahma.nya.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {39/92}	stryarthaabhidhaane puna.h .taabaadi.su satsu na atra striitvam vivak.sitam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {40/92}	kim tarhi bheda.h vivak.sita.h sa:nkhyaa .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {41/92}	iha ca strii : iikaara.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {42/92}	na hi tena eva tasya saamaanaadhikara.nyam asti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {43/92}	<V>siddham tu striyaa.h praatipadikavi;se.sa.natvaat svaarthe .taabaadaya.h</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {44/92}	siddham etat .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {45/92}	katham .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {46/92}	striyaa.h praatipadikavi;se.sa.natvaat .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {47/92}	praatipadikavi;se.sa.nam striigraha.nam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {48/92}	svaarthikaa.h .taabaadaya.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {49/92}	na evam vij;naayate striyaam abhidheyaayaam iti na api striisamaanaadhikara.naat iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {50/92}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {51/92}	striyaam yat praatipadikam vartate tasmaat .taabaadaya.h bhavanti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {52/92}	kasmin arthe .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {53/92}	svaarthe iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {54/92}	atha vaa puna.h astu striyaam abhidheyaayaam iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {55/92}	nanu ca uktam striyaam iti stryarthaabhidhaane cet .taabaadaya.h dvivacanabahuvacanaanekapratyayaanupapatti.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {56/92}	stryarthasya ca praatipadikaarthatvaat striyaam iti li:ngaanupapatti.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {57/92}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {58/92}	yat taavat ucyate dvivacanabahuvacanayo.h anupapatti.h iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {59/92}	<V>gu.navacanasya ca aa;srayata.h li:ngavacanabhaavaat</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {60/92}	gu.navacanaanaam hi ;sabdaanaam aa;srayata.h li:ngavacanaani bhavanti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {61/92}	tat yathaa ;suklam vastram , ;suklaa ;saa.tii ;sukla.h kambala.h ;suklau kambalau ;suklaa.h kambalaa.h iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {62/92}	yat asau dravyam ;srita.h bhavati gu.na.h tasya yat li:ngam vacanam ca tat gu.nasya api bhavati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {63/92}	evam iha api yat ada.h dravyam ;sritam bhavati striitvam tasya yat li:ngam vacanam ca tat striitvasya api bhavi.syati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {64/92}	yat api ucyate anekapratyayaanupapatti.h iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {65/92}	<V>bhaavasya ca bhaavayuktatvaat</V> .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {66/92}	bhaava.h bhaavena yujyate .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {67/92}	tat yatha i.si.h i.si.naa nimantri.h ca nimantri.naa .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {68/92}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {69/92}	yuktam tatra anyatvam saadhanabhedaat kaalabhedaat ca .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {70/92}	uktam tatra ekasya baahyam saadhanam sarvakaala.h ca pratyaya.h aparasya aabhyantaram saadhanam vartamaanakaala.h ca pratyaya.h iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {71/92}	iha puna.h ekam striitvam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {72/92}	atha ekam upalabhyate .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {73/92}	kim ca ata.h yadi ekam upalabhyate dvitiiyam api upalabhyataam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {74/92}	atha ekam api anumaanagamyam dvtiiyam api anumaanaat gamyataam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {75/92}	kasya taavat bhavaan evam gu.nam nyaayyam manyate striitvam naama .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {76/92}	dravyasya .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {77/92}	dravye ca bhavata.h ka.h sampratyaya.h .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {78/92}	yadi taavat gua.nasamudaaya.h dravyam kaa gati.h ye ete bhaavaa.h k.rdabhihitaa.h taddhitaabhihitaa.h ca .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {79/92}	cikiir.saa gotaa iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {80/92}	atha matam etat k.rdabhihita.h bhaava.h dravyavat bhavati iti striitvam api striitvena abhihitam dravyavat bhavi.syati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {81/92}	kva ca taavat do.sa.h syaat .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {82/92}	d.r.s.tasya hi do.sasya susukha.h parihaara.h gaargyaaya.nii kaarii.sagandhyaa kaalitaraa iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {83/92}	iha taavat gaargyaaya.nii iti .sitkara.nasaamarthyaat :nii.s bhavi.syati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {84/92}	kaarii.sagandhyaa iti vacanaat caap bhavi.syati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {85/92}	kaalitaraa iti na yaavat kaalii taavat kaalitaraa .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {86/92}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {87/92}	prak.r.s.taa kaalii kaalitaraa .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {88/92}	yat ;sabdaruupam prakar.se vartate tasya anuktam striitvam iti k.rtvaa .taap bhavi.syati .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {89/92}	yat api ucyate iha ca strii iikaara.h na praapnoti iti .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {90/92}	nipaatanaat etat siddham .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {91/92}	kim nipaatanam .
(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {92/92}	striyaam akuntikurubhya.h ca iti . .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {1/22}	<V>striivi.saye :nyaapo.h aprasiddhi.h akaaraantaadar;sanaat</V> .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {2/22}	striivi.saye :nyaapo.h aprasiddhi.h .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {3/22}	kha.tvaa maalaa .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {4/22}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {5/22}	akaaraantaadar;sanaat .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {6/22}	na hi akaaraantataa d.r;syate .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {7/22}	nanu ca iyam d.r;syate .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {8/22}	atikha.tva.h atimaala.h iti .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {9/22}	na e.saa akaaraantataa .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {10/22}	aapa.h eva etat hrasvatvam .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {11/22}	<V>sarve.saam tu svaravar.naanupuurviij;naanaartha.h upade;sa.h</V> .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {12/22}	sarve.saam eva tu praatipadikaanaam svaravar.naanupuurviij;naanaartha.h upade;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {13/22}	;sa;sa.h .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {14/22}	.sa.sa.h iti maa bhuut .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {15/22}	palaa;sa.h .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {16/22}	palaa.sa.h iti maa bhuut .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {17/22}	ma;ncaka.h .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {18/22}	ma;njaka.h iti maa bhuut .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {19/22}	<V>tasmaat siddham</V> .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {20/22}	tasmaat siddham etat bhavati .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {21/22}	atha vaa iyam akaaraantataa d.r;syate .
(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {22/22}	pa;ncabhi.h kha.tvaabhi.h kriita.h pa.ta.h pa;ncakha.tva.h da;sakha.tva.h . .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {1/21}	<V>;suudraa ca amahatpuurvaa</V> .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {2/21}	;suudraa ca amahatpuurvaa iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {3/21}	;suudraa .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {4/21}	amahatpuurvaa iti kimartham .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {5/21}	mahaa;suudrii .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {6/21}	<V>jaati.h</V> .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {7/21}	jaati.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {8/21}	yaa hi mathatii ;suudraa mahaa;suudraa saa bhavati .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {9/21}	;suudraa;sabda.h ajaadi.su pa.thyate .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {10/21}	tatra ka.h prasa:nga.h yat mahatpuurvaat syaat .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {11/21}	na eva praapnoti na artha.h prati.sedhena .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {12/21}	tadantavidhinaa praapnoti .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {13/21}	graha.navataa praatipadikena tadantavidhi.h prati.sidhyate .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {14/21}	evam tarhi j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati iha tadantavidhi.h iti .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {15/21}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {16/21}	bhavatii , atibhavatii mahatii , atimahatii : atra tadantavidhi.h siddha.h bhavati .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {17/21}	jaati.h iti ca vak.syaami .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {18/21}	yadi etat j;naapyate pa;ncaajii da;saajii atra api praapnoti .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {19/21}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {20/21}	ajaadibhi.h striyam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {21/21}	adjaadiinaam yaa strii iti . .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {1/33}	katham idam vij;naayate : ugita.h praatipadikaat iti aahosvit ugitantaat praatipadikaat iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {2/33}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {3/33}	yadi vij;naayate ugita.h praatipadikaat iti siddham : bhavatii mahatii .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {4/33}	atibhavatii , atimahatii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {5/33}	tadantavidhinaa bhavi.syati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {6/33}	graha.navataa praatipadikena tadantavidhi.h prati.sidhyate .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {7/33}	atha vij;naayate ugitantaat praatipadikaat iti siddham atibhavatii atimahatii .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {8/33}	bhavatii mahatii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {9/33}	vyapade;sivadbhaavena bhavi.syati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {10/33}	vyapade;sivadbhaava.h apraatipadikena .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {11/33}	ubhayathaa ca nirgomatii niryavamatii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {12/33}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {13/33}	pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {14/33}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {15/33}	astu taavat ugita.h praatipadikaat iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {16/33}	katham atibhavatii atimahatii iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {17/33}	tadantavidhinaa bhavi.syati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {18/33}	nanu ca uktam graha.navataa praatipadikena tadantavidhi.h prati.sidhyate .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {19/33}	na etat praatipadikagraha.nam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {20/33}	praatipadikaapraatipadikayo.h etat graha.nam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {21/33}	atha vaa puna.h astu ugitantaat praatipadikaat iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {22/33}	katham bhavatii mahatii iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {23/33}	vyapade;sivadbhaavena bhavi.syati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {24/33}	nanu ca uktam vyapade;sivadbhaava.h apraatipadikena iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {25/33}	na etat praatipadikagraha.nam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {26/33}	praatipadikaapraatipadikayo.h etat graha.nam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {27/33}	yat api ucyate ubhayathaa ca nirgomatii niryavamatii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {28/33}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {29/33}	pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {30/33}	na etat pratyayagraha.nam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {31/33}	pratyayaapratyayayo.h etat graha.nam .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {32/33}	katham .
(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {33/33}	var.na.h api ugit pratyaya.h api ugit praatipadikam api ugit . .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {1/10}	<V>dhaato.h ugita.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {2/10}	dhaato.h ugita.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {3/10}	ukhaasraat braahma.nii par.nadhvat braahma.nii .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {4/10}	<V>a;ncate.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {5/10}	a;ncate.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {6/10}	praacii pratiicii .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {7/10}	<V>ugiti a;ncatigraha.naat siddham adhaato.h</V> .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {8/10}	ugiti a;ncatigraha.naat adhaato.h siddham .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {9/10}	a;ncatigraha.nam niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {10/10}	a;ncate.h eva ugita.h dhaato.h na anyasya ugita.h dhaato.h iti . .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {1/39}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {2/39}	ni.h;suunii atiyuunii iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {3/39}	arthavadgraha.ne na anarthakasya iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {4/39}	evam api maghonii atra praapnoti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {5/39}	maghavan;sabda.h avyutpannam praatipadikam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {6/39}	<V>vana.h na ha;sa.h</V> .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {7/39}	vana.h ra ca iti atra ha;santaat na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {8/39}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {9/39}	sahayudhvaa braahma.nii iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {10/39}	yadi na ha;sa.h iti ucyate ;sarvarii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {11/39}	vihitavi;se.sa.nam ha;sgraha.nam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {12/39}	ha;santaat ya.h vihita.h iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {13/39}	evam api prertvarii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {14/39}	katham ca atra tugaagama.h .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {15/39}	chaandasatvaat .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {16/39}	:niibrau api tarhi chaandasatvaat eva bhavi.syata.h .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {17/39}	bahulam chandasi :niibrau vaktavyau .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {18/39}	yajvarii.h i.sa.h yajvanii.h i.sa.h .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {19/39}	<V>ravidhaane bahuvriihe.h upasa:nkhyaanam prati.siddhatvaat</V> .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {20/39}	ravidhaane bahuvriihe.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {21/39}	bahudhiivarii bahupiivarii .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {22/39}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {23/39}	prati.siddhatvaat .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {24/39}	ana.h bahuvriihe.h iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {25/39}	<V>ana.h bahuvriihiprati.sedhe vaa upadhaalopina.h vaavacanam</V> .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {26/39}	ana.h bahuvriihiprati.sedhe vaa upadhaalopina.h vaa iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {27/39}	anyathaa k.rtvaa coditam anyathaa k.rtvaa parihaara.h .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {28/39}	yathaa upasa:nkhyaanam coditam tathaa nityaabhyaam :niibraabhyaam bhavitavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {29/39}	yathaa parihaara.h tathaa <V>vibhaa.sayaa bhavitavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {30/39}	</V>yathaa upasa:nkhyaanam coditam evam api vibhaa.sayaa bhavitavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {31/39}	. na hi atra :niip durlabha.h .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {32/39}	siddha.h atra :niip ana.h upadhaalopina.h anyatarasyaam iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {33/39}	:niipsanniyogena ra.h ucyamaana.h anyena sati na syaat iti evamartham upasa:nkhyaanam codyate .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {34/39}	kim puna.h kaara.nam :niipsanniyogena ra.h ucyate .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {35/39}	iha maa bhuut suparvaa caaruparvaa iti .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {36/39}	tat tarhi upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {37/39}	na kartavyam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {38/39}	vak.syati .daap ubhaabhyaam anyatarasyaam iti atra anyatarasyaa:ngraha.nasya prayojanam .
(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {39/39}	.daapprati.sedhaabhyaam mukte :niibrau api yathaa syaataam iti . .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {1/24}	kasya ayam prati.sedha.h .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {2/24}	:niip anantara.h tasya prati.sedha.h .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {3/24}	atha idaaniim :niipi prati.siddhe <V>.sa.tsa;nj;naanaam ante lupte .taabutpatti.h kasmaat na syaat</V> .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {4/24}	ata.h iti praapnoti .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {5/24}	asiddha.h nalopa.h .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {6/24}	tasya asiddhatvaat na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {7/24}	pariga.nite.su kaarye.su nalopa.h asiddha.h na ca idam tatra pariga.nyate .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {8/24}	idam api tatra pariga.nyate .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {9/24}	<V>pratyaahaaraat caapaa siddham</V> .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {10/24}	sup iti na idam pratyayagraha.nam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {11/24}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {12/24}	pratyaahaaragraha.nam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {13/24}	kva sannivi.s.taanaam pratyaahaara.h .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {14/24}	prathamaikavacanaat prabh.rti aa caapa.h pakaaraat .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {15/24}	yadi pratyaahaaragraha.nam <V>do.sa.h tu ittve</V> .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {16/24}	ittve do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {17/24}	bahucarmikaa .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {18/24}	pratyayasthaat kaat puurvasya aata.h iti ittvam na praapnoti .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {19/24}	<V>tasmaat na ubhau</V> .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {20/24}	tasmaat .sa.tsa;nj;nakebhya.h ubhau na bhavata.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {21/24}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {22/24}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {23/24}	striyaam iti vartate .
(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {24/24}	striyaam yat praapnoti tasya prati.sedha.h . .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {1/32}	kimartham ubhaabhyaam iti ucyate .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {2/32}	ubhaabhyaam yogaabhyaam .daap yathaa syaat manantaat anantaat ca bahuvriihe.h .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {3/32}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {4/32}	prak.rtam ubhayam anuvartate .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {5/32}	atha anyatarasyaa:ngraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {6/32}	anyatarasyaam .daap yathaa syaat .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {7/32}	.daapaa mukte prati.sedha.h api yathaa syaat iti .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {8/32}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {9/32}	iha .daap api ucyate prati.sedha.h api .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {10/32}	tau ubhau vacanaat bhavi.syata.h .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {11/32}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {12/32}	.daapprati.sedhaabhyaam mukte :niip api yathaa syaat .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {13/32}	siddha.h atra :niip ana.h upadhaalopina.h anyatarasyaam iti .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {14/32}	atha tat anyatarasyaa:ngraha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {15/32}	baa.dham ;sakyam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {16/32}	katham .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {17/32}	iha .daap api ucyate prati.sedha.h api :niip api .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {18/32}	tat sarvam vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {19/32}	na evam ;sakyam vij;naatum .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {20/32}	akriyamaa.ne hi tatra anyatarasyaa:ngraha.ne anavakaa;sa.h :niip .daapprati.sedhau baadheta .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {21/32}	.daapprati.sedhau api anavakaa;sau .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {22/32}	tau vacanaat bhavi.syata.h .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {23/32}	saavakaa;sau .daapprati.sedhau .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {24/32}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {25/32}	suparvaa caaruparvaa iti .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {26/32}	tasmaat tat anyatarasyaa:ngraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {27/32}	idam tu khalu anyatarasyaa:ngraha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {28/32}	idam api ava;syam kartavyam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {29/32}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {30/32}	.daapprati.sedhaabhyaam mukte :niibrau yathaa syaataam iti .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {31/32}	ravidhaane bahuvriihe.h upasa:nkhyaanam coditam .
(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {32/32}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {1/15}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {2/15}	bahava.h ;svaana.h asyaam rathyaayaam bahava.h ;svaana.h asyaam ;saalaayaam iti .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {3/15}	bah;suukaa bahuyuukaa iti bhavitavyam .kaa ruupasiddhi.h .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {4/15}	.daap .tilopa.h prasaara.nam prasaara.naparapuurvatvam nad.rta.h ca iti kap .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {5/15}	kapaa taavat na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {6/15}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {7/15}	nadyantaanaam ya.h bahuvriihi.h iti evam tat vij;naayate .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {8/15}	na ca e.sa.h nadyantaanaam bahuvriihi.h .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {9/15}	prasaara.nena api na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {10/15}	vak.syati etat .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {11/15}	;svaadiinaam prasaara.ne nakaaraantagraha.nam anakaaraantaprati.sedhaartham iti .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {12/15}	parapuurvatvena api na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {13/15}	vak.syati etat .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {14/15}	samprasaara.napuurvatve samaanaa:ngagraha.nam asamaanaa:ngaprati.sedhaattham iti .
(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {15/15}	tasmaat bahu;svaa bahuyuvaa iti bhavitavyam . .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {1/84}	anupasarjanaat iti kimartham .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {2/84}	bahukurucaraa mathuraa priyakurucaraa mathuraa .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {3/84}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {4/84}	kurucara;sabdaat prayaya.h vidhiiyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {5/84}	tatra ka.h prasa:nga.h yat bahukurucara;sabdaat syaat .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {6/84}	na eva praapnoti na artha.h prati.sedhena .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {7/84}	tadantavidhinaa praapnoti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {8/84}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {9/84}	<V>anupasarjanagraha.nam anarthakam praatipadikena tadantavidhiprati.sedhaat</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {10/84}	anupasarjanagraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {11/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {12/84}	praatipadikena tadantavidhiprati.sedhaat .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {13/84}	graha.navataa praatipadikena tadantavidhi.h prati.sidhyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {14/84}	<V>j;naapakam tu puurvatra tadantaaprati.sedhasya</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {15/84}	evam tarhi j;naapayati aacaarya.h puurvatra tadantaaprati.sedha.h na bhavati iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {16/84}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {17/84}	bhavatii atibhavatii mahatii atimahatii iti atra tadantavidhi.h siddha.h bhavati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {18/84}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {19/84}	uktam etat var.na.h api ugit pratyaya.h api ugit praatipadikam api ugit iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {20/84}	idam tarhi .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {21/84}	bahudhiivarii bahupiivarii iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {22/84}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {23/84}	atra api uktam ravidhaane bahuvriihe.h upasa:nkhyaanam prati.siddhatvaat iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {24/84}	idam tarhi atidhiivarii atipiivarii .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {25/84}	<V>puurvasuutranirde;sa.h vaa aapi;salam adhiite iti</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {26/84}	puurvasuutranirde;sa.h vaa puna.h ayam dra.s.tavya.h .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {27/84}	puurvasuutre apradhaanasya upasarjanam iti sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {28/84}	yaavat bruuyaat pradhaanaat utpattavyam apradhaanaat na iti taavat anupasarjanaat iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {29/84}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {30/84}	aapi;salam adhiite iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {31/84}	aapi;salam adhiite braahma.nii aapi;salaa braahma.nii .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {32/84}	a.nantaat iti iikaara.h maa bhuut iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {33/84}	atha anupasarjanaat iti ucyamaane kasmaat eva atra na bhavati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {34/84}	a.nantam hi etat anupasarjanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {35/84}	na anupasarjanagraha.nena a.nantam vi;se.syate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {36/84}	a.nantaat anupasarjanaat iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {37/84}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {38/84}	a.n eva vi;se.syate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {39/84}	a.n ya.h anupasarjanam iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {40/84}	<V>jaati;sabdebhya.h tu atiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {41/84}	jaati;sabdebhya.h tu atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {42/84}	kuntii gaandhaarii .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {43/84}	<V>siddham tu jaate.h anupasarjanatvaat</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {44/84}	siddham etat .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {45/84}	katham .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {46/84}	anupasarjanaat iti ucyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {47/84}	na ca jaati.h upasarjanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {48/84}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {49/84}	striyaam iti vartate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {50/84}	tena a.nam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {51/84}	striyaam ya.h a.n vihita.h iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {52/84}	evam api kaa;sak.rtsninaa proktam maamaa.msaa kaa;sak.rtsniim kaa;sak.rtsniim adhiite kaa;sak.rtsnaa braahma.nii atra praapnoti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {53/84}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {54/84}	adhetryaam abhidheyaayaam a.na.h iikaare.na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {55/84}	ya.h ca atra adhetryaam abhidheyaayaam a.n ukta.h lupta.h sa.h ya.h ca ;sruuyate utpanna.h tasmaat iikaara.h iti k.rtvaa puna.h na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {56/84}	idam tarhi prayojanam tadantavidhi.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {57/84}	kumbhakaarii nagarakaarii .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {58/84}	atra hi pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h vihita.h tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti avayavaat utpatti.h praapnoti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {59/84}	k.rdgraha.ne gatikaarakapuurvasya api graha.nam bhavati iti sa:nghaataat utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {60/84}	k.rdgraha.ne iti ucyate .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {61/84}	na ca etat k.rdgraha.nam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {62/84}	k.rdak.rdgraha.nam etat .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {63/84}	k.rt api ayam a.n taddhita.h api .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {64/84}	evam tarhi iikaaraantena samaasa.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {65/84}	yadi evam labhyeta k.rtam syaat tat tu na labhyam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {66/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {67/84}	atra hi gatikaarakopapadaanaam k.rdbhi.h saha samaasa.h bhavati iti samaasa.h eva taavat bhavati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {68/84}	samaase k.rte avayavaat utpatti.h praapnoti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {69/84}	avayavaat utpattau ka.h satyaam do.sa.h .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {70/84}	kaumbhakaareya.h na sidhyati .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {71/84}	avyayavasya v.rddhisvarau syaataam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {72/84}	tasmaat anupasarjanaadhikaara.h .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {73/84}	<V>anupasarjanaadhikaare jaate.h :nii.svidhaane supar.nyaa.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {74/84}	anupasarjanaadhikaare jaate.h :nii.svidhaane supar.nyaa.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {75/84}	supar.nii .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {76/84}	<V>na vaa samaasasya anupasarjanatvaat jaativaacakatvaat ca ;sabdasya saamaanyena :nii.svidhaanam</V> .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {77/84}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {78/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {79/84}	samaasasya anupasarjanatvaat .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {80/84}	samaasa.h atra anupasarjanam .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {81/84}	sa.h ca jaativaacaka.h .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {82/84}	samaasasya anupasarjanatvaat tasya ca jaativaacakatvaat ca ;sabdasya saamaanyena :nii.s bhavi.syati jaate.h astriivi.sayaat ayopadhaat iti .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {83/84}	katham k.rtvaa coditam katham k.rtvaa parihaara.h .
(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {84/84}	bahuvriihi.h iti k.rtvaa coditam tatpuru.sa.h iti k.rtvaa parihaara.h . .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {1/27}	<V>.dhagraha.ne saanubandhakasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {2/27}	.dhagraha.ne saanubandhakasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {3/27}	kaarikeyii haarikeyii .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {4/27}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {5/27}	<V>ananubandhakagraha.ne hi na saanubandhakasya</V> .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {6/27}	ananubandhakagraha.ne hi saanubandhakasya graha.nam na bhavati iti e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {7/27}	kaani etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {8/27}	tavyagraha.ne tavyadgraha.nam maa bhuut .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {9/27}	divgraha.ne divugraha.nam maa bhuut .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {10/27}	nanu ca iyam api kartavyaa tadanubandhakagraha.ne atadanubandhakasya ne iti .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {11/27}	kaani etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {12/27}	yadgraha.ne .nyadgraha.nam maa bhuut .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {13/27}	a:ngraha.ne ca:ngraha.nam maa bhuut .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {14/27}	ajgraha.ne .nyajgraha.nam maa bhuut .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {15/27}	tat dve ete paribhaa.se kartavye .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {16/27}	na kartavye .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {17/27}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavata.h ete paribhaa.se yat ayam vaamadevaat .dya.d.dyau iti yayatau .ditau karoti .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {18/27}	tat tarhi upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {19/27}	na kartavyam .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {20/27}	ananubandhaka.h .dha;sabda.h striyaam na asti iti k.rtvaa saanubandhakasya graha.nam vij;naasyate .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {21/27}	nanu ca ayam asti ;silaayaa.h .dha.h iti .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {22/27}	na e.sa.h striyaam vartate .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {23/27}	ayam tarhi sabhaayaa.h .dha.h chandasi iti .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {24/27}	e.sa.h api na striyaam vartate .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {25/27}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {26/27}	tatra saadhu.h iti vartate .
(4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {27/27}	katham strii naama sabhaayaam saadhvii syaat . .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {1/23}	<V>a;ngraha.nam anarthakam tadantaat hi :niinvidhaanam</V> .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {2/23}	a;ngraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {3/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {4/23}	tadantaat hi :niinvidhaanam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {5/23}	tadantaat hi a;nantaat :niin vidhiiyate .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {6/23}	;saar:ngaravaadya;na.h :niin iti .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {7/23}	na ca asti vi;se.sa.h a;nantaat :niina.h vaa :niipa.h vaa .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {8/23}	tat eva ruupam sa.h eva svara.h .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {9/23}	<V>na vaa jaatyadhikaaraat</V> .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {10/23}	na vaa anarthakam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {11/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {12/23}	jaatyadhikaaraat .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {13/23}	jaate.h iti tatra anuvartate .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {14/23}	ajaatyartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {15/23}	autsii audapaanii .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {16/23}	tat ca ava;syam jaatigraha.nam anuvartyam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {17/23}	<V>anadhikaare hi pu.myogaat aakhyaayaam :niinprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {18/23}	ananuvartamaane hi jaatigraha.ne pu.myogaat aakhyaayaam :niin prasajyeta : baidasya strii baidii .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {19/23}	yadi tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva kartavyam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {20/23}	tat na kartavyam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {21/23}	tat api ava;syam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {22/23}	akriyamaa.ne hi tasmin baidasya bhaginii baidii paratvaat jaatilak.sa.na.h :nii.s :niipam baadheta .
(4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {23/23}	:niini puna.h sati paratvaat :niin :nii.sam baadheta . .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {1/10}	<V>khyuna.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {2/10}	khyuna.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {3/10}	aa.dhya:nkara.nii subhaga:nkara.nii .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {4/10}	atyalpam idam ucyate : khyuna.h iti .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {5/10}	na;nsna;niikakhyu.mstaru.natalunaanaam upasa:nkhyaanam .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {6/10}	na;nsna;niikakhyu.mstaru.natalunaanaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {7/10}	na;n sna;n : strai.nii pau.msnii .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {8/10}	iikak : ;saaktiikii yaa.s.tiikii .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {9/10}	khyun : aa.dhya:nkara.nii subhaga:nkara.nii .
(4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {10/10}	taru.na taluna : taru.nii talunii . .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {1/6}	aapatyagraha.nam kartavyam dviipaat ya;na.h prati.sedhaartham .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {2/6}	iha maa bhuut dvaipyaa iti .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {3/6}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {4/6}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {5/6}	na evam vij;naayate ka;nkvarapa.h ya;na.h ca iti .
(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {6/6}	katham tarhai ka;nkvarapa.h aya;na.h ca iti . .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {1/10}	taddhitavacanam kimartham .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {2/10}	<V>taddhitavacanam .sita.h praatipadikaat iikaaraartham</V> .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {3/10}	taddhitavacanam kriyate .sita.h praatipadikaat iikaara.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {4/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {5/10}	.sitkara.nasaamarthyaat eva atra iikaara.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {6/10}	yathaa eva tarhi .sitkara.nasaamarthyaat apraatipadikaat iikaara.h bhavati evam praatipadikaat iti asya anuvartanasaamaarthyaat a.sita.h api praatipadikaat iikaara.h syaat .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {7/10}	asti anyat praatipadikaanuv.rttau prayojanam .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {8/10}	kim .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {9/10}	uttaraartham .
(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {10/10}	ata.h i;n daak.si.h . .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {1/7}	sarvatragraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {2/7}	praacaam eva syaat .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {3/7}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {4/7}	siddham praacaam puurve.na .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {5/7}	idam tarhi prayojanam sarve.saam yathaa syaat .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {6/7}	aava.tyaayanii .
(4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {7/7}	caapam baadhitvaa .spha.h yathaa syaat . .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {1/22}	<V>lohitaadi.su ;saakalyasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {2/22}	lohitaadi.su ;saakalyasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {3/22}	;saakalyaayanii .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {4/22}	yadi puna.h ayam ;sakala;sabda.h lohitaadi.su pa.thyeta .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {5/22}	na evam ;sakyam .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {6/22}	iha hi ;saakalyasya chaatraa.h ;saakalaa.h ka.nvaadibhya.h gotre iti a.n na syaat .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {7/22}	evam tarhi .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {8/22}	<V>ka.nvaat tu ;sakala.h puurva.h</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {9/22}	ka.nva;sabdaat ;sakala;sabda.h puurva.h pa.thitavya.h .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {10/22}	<V>kataat uttara.h i.syate</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {11/22}	kata;sabdaat ;sakala;sabda.h uttara.h pa.thitavya.h .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {12/22}	<V>puurvottarau tadantaadii</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {13/22}	puurvottarau ga.nau tadantaadii dra.s.tavyau .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {14/22}	ye ka.nvaadaya.h te ;sakalaadaya.h .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {15/22}	ye kataparyantaa.h te ;sakalaparyantaa.h .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {16/22}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {17/22}	<V>.sphaa.nau tatra praoyjanam</V> .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {18/22}	tatra evam sati .sphaa.nau siddhau bhavata.h .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {19/22}	<V>ka.nvaat tu ;sakala.h puurva.h .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {20/22}	kataat uttara.h i.syate .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {21/22}	puurvottarau tadantaadii .
(4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {22/22}	.sphaa.nau tatra praoyjanam</V> . .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {1/6}	<V>kauravyamaa.n.duukayo.h aasure.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {2/6}	kauravyamaa.n.duukayo.h aasure.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {3/6}	aasuraaya.nii .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {4/6}	<V>cha.h ca</V> .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {5/6}	cha.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {6/6}	aasuriiya.h kalpa.h . .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {1/25}	vayasi acarame iti vaktavyam iha api yathaa syaat .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {2/25}	vadhuu.tii cira.n.tii iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {3/25}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {4/25}	uttaana;sayaa lohitapaadikaa dvivar.saa trivar.saa iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {5/25}	na etaani vayovaaciini .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {6/25}	katham tarhi vaya.h gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {7/25}	sambandhaat .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {8/25}	yadi tarhi yatra sambandhaat vaya.h gamyate tatra na bhavati iha api na praapnoti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {9/25}	kumaarii iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {10/25}	atra api sambandhaat vaya.h gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {11/25}	ka.h asu sambandha.h .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {12/25}	ya.h asu pu.msaa asamprayoga.h .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {13/25}	sambandhaat eva atra vaya.h gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {14/25}	iha puna.h sambandhasambandhaat .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {15/25}	iha taavat uttaana;sayaa iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {16/25}	yadaa kart.rtvam vi;se.sitam bhavati tata.h uttarakaalam vaya.h gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {17/25}	yadi lohitapaadikaa iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {18/25}	yadaa bahuvriihyartha.h vi;se.sita.h tata.h uttarakaalam vaya.h gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {19/25}	dvivar.saa trivar.saa iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {20/25}	yadaa dviguartha.h vi;se.sita.h tata.h uttarakaalam vaya.h gamyate .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {21/25}	yadi tarhi yatra sambandhaat eva vaya.h gamyate tatra bhavati iha api tari prapnoti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {22/25}	kanyaa iti .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {23/25}	nipaatanaat etat siddham .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {24/25}	kim nipaatanam .
(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {25/25}	kanyaayaa.h kaniina ca iti . .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {1/9}	imau dvau prati.sedhau ucyete .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {2/9}	tatra eka.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {3/9}	katham .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {4/9}	evam vak.syaami .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {5/9}	parimaa.naantaat taddhitaluki :niip bhavati iti .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {6/9}	tat niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {7/9}	parimaa.naantaat eva taddhitaluki :niip bhavati na anyata.h iti .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {8/9}	tata.h vistaacitakambalyebhya.h na iti .
(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {9/9}	taddhitaluki iti eva . .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {1/34}	<V>uudhasa.h nakaara.h li:ngaadhikaare</V> .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {2/34}	uudhasa.h nakaara.h li:ngaadhikaare kartavya.h .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {3/34}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {4/34}	mahodhaa.h parjanya.h iti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {5/34}	<V>na vaa samaasaantaadhikaare striigraha.naat</V> .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {6/34}	na vaa li:ngaadhikaare nakaara.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {7/34}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {8/34}	samaasaantaadhikaare striigraha.naat .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {9/34}	samaasaantaadhikaare striigraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {10/34}	<V>itarathaa hi kabvidhiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {11/34}	itarathaa hi kabvidhi.h prasajyeta .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {12/34}	kasyaam puna.h avasthaayaam kap praapnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {13/34}	praak :nii.sutpatte.h .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {14/34}	praak taavat na praapnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {15/34}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {16/34}	na hi :nii.s vibhaa.saa .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {17/34}	lutkpanne tarhi :nii.si praapnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {18/34}	utpanne ca api na praapnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {19/34}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {20/34}	nadyantaanaam ya.h bahuvriihi.h iti evam tat .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {21/34}	na ca e.sa.h nadyantaanaam bahuvriihi.h .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {22/34}	praak eva tarhi praapnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {23/34}	nanu ca uktam na hi :nii.s vibhaa.saa iti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {24/34}	yadi api na :nii.s vibhaa.saa kap tu vibhaa.saa .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {25/34}	kapa.h avakaa;sa.h anya.h bahuvriihi.h .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {26/34}	ayavaka.h avriihika.h .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {27/34}	:nii.sa.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {28/34}	vibhaa.saa kap .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {29/34}	yadaa na kap sa.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {30/34}	ku.n.dodhnii gha.todhnii .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {31/34}	kapprasa:nge lubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {32/34}	paratvaat kap syaat .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {33/34}	tasmaat su.sthu ucyate na vaa samaasaantaadhikaare striigraha.naat .
(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {34/34}	itarathaa hi kabvidhiprasa:nga.h iti . .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {1/31}	<V>daamahaayanaantaat sa:nkhyaade.h</V> .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {2/31}	daamahaayanaantaat sa:nkhyaade.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {3/31}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {4/31}	uddaamaa va.davaa iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {5/31}	<V>tatpuru.savij;naanaat vaa siddham</V> .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {6/31}	bahuvriihe.h iti vartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {7/31}	tatpuru.sa.h ca ayam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {8/31}	utkraantaa daamna.h utdaamaa .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {9/31}	bhavet siddham yadaa tatpuru.sa.h .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {10/31}	yadaa tu khalu bahuvriihi.h tadaa na sidhyati .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {11/31}	utkraantam daama asyaa.h iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {12/31}	nanu ca cetanaavata.h etat bhavati utkrama.nam vaa apakrama.nam vaa daama ca acetanam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {13/31}	acetane.su api cetanaavatupacaara.h d.r;syate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {14/31}	tat yathaa .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {15/31}	srastaani asyaa.h bandhanaani .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {16/31}	srasyante asyaa.h bandhanaani iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {17/31}	tat tarhi sa:nkhyaade.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {18/31}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {19/31}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {20/31}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {21/31}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {22/31}	kva prak.rtam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {23/31}	sa:nkhyaavyayaade.h :niip iti .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {24/31}	yadi tat anuvartate avyayaade.h api vartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {25/31}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {26/31}	sa:nkhyaade.h iti anuvartate .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {27/31}	avyayaade.h iti niv.rttam .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {28/31}	katham puna.h ekayoganirdi.s.tayo.h ekade;sa.h anuvartate ekade;sa.h na .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {29/31}	ekayoganirdi.s.taanaam api ekade;saanuv.rtti.h bhavati .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {30/31}	tat yathaa tasya paadamuule piilvaadikar.naadibhya.h ku.nabjaahacau .
(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {31/31}	pak.saat ti.h iti atra muule iti anuvartate paaka iti niv.rttam . .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {1/8}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {2/8}	dvau haayanau asyaa.h ;saalaayaa.h .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {3/8}	dvihaayanaa trihaayanaa iti .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {4/8}	<V>haayana.h vayasi sm.rta.h</V> .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {5/8}	vayovaacina.h haayana;sabdasya graha.nam .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {6/8}	na ca e.sa.h vayovaacii .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {7/8}	atha .natvam kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {8/8}	.natvam api vayovaacina.h eva . .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {1/5}	maamakagraha.nam kimartham na a.nantaat iti evam siddham .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {2/5}	niyamaa.rtha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {3/5}	maamaka;sabdaat sa;nj;naacchandaso.h eva .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {4/5}	kva maa bhuut .
(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {5/5}	maamikaa buddhi.h iti . .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {1/6}	ajasaadi.su iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {2/6}	iha api yathaa syaat .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {3/6}	raatrim raatrim smari.syanta.h .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {4/6}	raatrim raatrim ajaanata.h .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {5/6}	sarvaam raatrim saha u.sitvaa .
(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {6/6}	v.rttyaam ekaantaraatrim . .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {1/26}	<V>antarvat pativat iti garbhabhart.rsa.myoge</V> .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {2/26}	antarvat pativat iti garbhabhart.rsa.myoge iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {3/26}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {4/26}	prathate tvayaa patimatii p.rthivii iti .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {5/26}	atha anta.h;sabdasya agarbhasa.myoge kim pratyudaahriyate .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {6/26}	anta.h asyaam ;saalaayaam asti iti .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {7/26}	kim puna.h kaara.nam vaakyam eva pratyudaahriyate na puna.h matup .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {8/26}	astisaamaanaadhikara.nye matup vidhiiyate .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {9/26}	na ca atra astisaamaanaadhikara.nyam .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {10/26}	iha api tarhi na praapnoti .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {11/26}	antarvatnii iti .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {12/26}	evam tarhi <V>antarvatpativato.h tu matubvatve nipaatanaat</V> .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {13/26}	antarvat iti matup nipaatyate .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {14/26}	vatvam siddham .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {15/26}	pativat iti vatvam nipaatyate .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {16/26}	matup siddha.h .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {17/26}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {18/26}	na iti aaha .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {19/26}	<V>garbhi.nyaam jiivapatyaam ca</V> .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {20/26}	etasmin vi.saye .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {21/26}	<V>vaa ca chandasi nuk bhavet</V> .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {22/26}	vaa ca chandasi nuk vaktavya.h .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {23/26}	saa antarvatii devaan upait .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {24/26}	saa antarvatnii devaan upait .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {25/26}	pativatii taru.navatsaa .
(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {26/26}	pativatnii taru.navatsaa . .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {1/12}	yaj;nsa.myoge iti ucyate .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {2/12}	tatra idam na sidhyati .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {3/12}	iyam asti patnii .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {4/12}	kva tarhi syaat .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {5/12}	patniisa.myaaja.h iti yatra yaj;nasa.myoga.h .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {6/12}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {7/12}	pati;sabda.h ayam ai;svaryavaacii .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {8/12}	sarve.na ca g.rhasthena pa;nca mahaayaj;naa.h nivartyaa.h .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {9/12}	yat ca ada.h saayam praata.h homacarupuro.daa;saan nirvapati tasya asau ii.s.te .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {10/12}	evam api tu.sajakasya patnii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {11/12}	upamaanaat siddham .
(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {12/12}	patnii iva patnii iti . .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {1/17}	<V>patyu.h sapuurvaat upasarjanasamaase upasa:nknhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {2/17}	patyu.h sapuurvaat upasarjanasamaase upasa:nknhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {3/17}	v.rddhapati.h v.rddhapatnii sthuulapati.h sthuulapatnii .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {4/17}	vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {5/17}	asti vacane prayojanam .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {6/17}	kim .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {7/17}	aa;saapati.h aasaapatnii .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {8/17}	<V>siddham tu patyu.h praatipadikavi;se.sa.natvaat</V> .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {9/17}	siddham etat .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {10/17}	katham .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {11/17}	patyu.h praatipadikavi;se.sa.natvaat .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {12/17}	na evam vij;naayate .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {13/17}	asti asmaat pati;sabdaat puurva.h sa.h ayam sapuurva.h .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {14/17}	sapuurvaat pati;sabdaat anupasarjanaat iti .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {15/17}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {16/17}	asti asmin praatipadike puurva.h tat idam sapuurvam .
(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {17/17}	sapuurvaat praatipadikaat patyantaat anupasarjanaat iti . .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {1/4}	<V>puutakratvaadiinaam pu.myogaprakara.ne vacanam</V> .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {2/4}	puutakratvaadaya.h pu.myogaprakara.ne vaktavyaa.h .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {3/4}	puutakrato.h strii puutakrataayii .
(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {4/4}	yayaa hi puutaa.h kratava.h puutakratu.h saa bhavati . .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {1/40}	<V>li:ngasannigoyena sarvatra aagamaade;saanaam vacane li:ngaluki tatk.rtaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {2/40}	li:ngasannigoyena sarvatra aagamaade;saanaam vacane li:ngaluki tatk.rtam praapnoti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {3/40}	pa;ncendraa.nya.h devataa.h asya pa;ncendra.h pa;ncaagni.h da;saagni.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {4/40}	kim ucyate sarvatra iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {5/40}	anyatra api na ava;syam iha eva .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {6/40}	kva anyatra .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {7/40}	pa;ncabhi.h dhiivariibhi.h kriita.h pa;ncadhiivaa da;sadhiivaa iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {8/40}	li:ngagraha.ne na artha.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {9/40}	sarvatra aagamaade;saanaam vacane luki tatk.rtaprasa:nga.h iti eva .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {10/40}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {11/40}	pa;ncamena g.rh.naati pa;ncaka.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {12/40}	na etat asti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {13/40}	ma.t ayam paraadi.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {14/40}	sa .tata.h graha.nena grahii.syate .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {15/40}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {16/40}	.sa.s.thena g.rh.naati .sa.tka.h iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {17/40}	<V>siddham tu aagamaade;saanaam a:ngata.h striiprakara.ne vacanaat</V> .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {18/40}	siddham etat .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {19/40}	katham .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {20/40}	aagamaade;saa.h ye iha striiprakara.ne ucyante te a:ngaadhikaare vaktavyaa.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {21/40}	striiprakara.nagraha.nena na artha.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {22/40}	siddham tu aagamaade;saanaam a:ngata.h vacanaat iti eva .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {23/40}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {24/40}	.sa.s.thena g.rh.naati .sa.tka.h iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {25/40}	<V>li:ngaluki vaa prak.rtipratyaapattivacanam</V> .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {26/40}	atha vaa li:ngaluki eva prak.rtipratyaapatti.h vaktavyaa .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {27/40}	li:ngagraha.nena na artha.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {28/40}	luki vaa prak.rtipratyaapattivacanam iti eva .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {29/40}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {30/40}	.sa.s.thena g.rh.naati .sa.tka.h iti .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {31/40}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {32/40}	luki prak.rtipratyaapattivacanam iti eva jyaaya.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {33/40}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {34/40}	pa;ncabhi.h pa.tviibhi.h kriita.h pa;ncapa.tu.h da;sapa.tu.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {35/40}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {36/40}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {37/40}	sanniyoga;si.s.taanaam anyataraapaaye ubhayo.h api abhaava.h .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {38/40}	tat yathaa .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {39/40}	devadattayaj;nadattaabhyaam idam karma kartavyam .
(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {40/40}	devadattaapaaye yaj;nadatta.h api na karoti . .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {1/9}	<V>asitapalitayo.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {2/9}	asitapalitayo.h prati.sedha.h vaktaya.h .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {3/9}	asitaa palitaa .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {4/9}	<V>chandasi knam eke</V> .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {5/9}	chandasi knam eke icchanti : asiknii asi o.sadhe .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {6/9}	paliknii.h it yuvataya.h bhavanti .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {7/9}	<V>var.naat :niibvidhaane pi;sa:ngaat upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {8/9}	var.naat :niibvidhaane pi;sa:ngaat upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {9/9}	pi;sa:ngii . .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {1/9}	<V>niilaat o.sadhau</V> .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {2/9}	niilaat o.sadhau iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {3/9}	niilii o.sadhi.h .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {4/9}	<V>praa.nini ca</V> .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {5/9}	praa.nini ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {6/9}	niilii gau.h niilii va.davaa .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {7/9}	<V>vaa sa;nj;naayaam</V> .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {8/9}	vaa sa;nj;naayaam iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {9/9}	niilii niilaa . .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {1/14}	gu.navacanaat iti ucyate .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {2/14}	<V>ka.h gu.na.h naama .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {3/14}	sattve nivi;sate apaiti p.rthagjaati.su d.r;syate aadheya.h ca akriyaaja.h ca sa.h asattvaprak.rti.h gu.na.h</V> .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {4/14}	apara.h aaha : <V>upaiti anyat .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {5/14}	jahaati anyat .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {6/14}	d.r.s.ta.h dravyaantare.su api .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {7/14}	vaacaka.h sarvali:ngaanaam dravyaat anya.h gu.na.h sm.rta.h</V> .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {8/14}	<V>gu.navacanaat :nii</V>P<V> aadyudaattaartham</V> .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {9/14}	gu.navacanaat :niip vaktavya.h .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {10/14}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {11/14}	aadyudaattaartham .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {12/14}	aadyudaattaa.h prayojayanti .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {13/14}	vasvii .
(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {14/14}	<V>kharusa.myogopadhaprati.sedha.h ca</V> . .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {1/133}	gopaalikaadiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h : gopaalikaa pa;supaalikaa .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {2/133}	kim puna.h iha udaahara.nam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {3/133}	pra.s.t.hii pracarii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {4/133}	katham puna.h ayam pra.s.tha;sabda.h akaaraanta.h striyaam vartate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {5/133}	tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {6/133}	yathaa eva hi asau tatk.rtaan snaanodvartanapari.sekaan labhate evam pra.s.tha;sabdam api labhate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {7/133}	yadi evam <V>pu.myogaat aakhyaayaam taddhitalugvacanam</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {8/133}	pu.myogaat aakhyaayaam taddhitasya luk vaktavya.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {9/133}	tasya idam iti praapnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {10/133}	na tarhi idaaniim idam bhavati : praa.sthya.h imaa.h praacarya.h imaa.h iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {11/133}	bhavati ca .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {12/133}	vibhaa.saa luk vaktavya.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {13/133}	yadaa luk tadaa pra.s.thii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {14/133}	yadaa na luk tadaa praa.s.thii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {15/133}	yadi evam na artha.h lukaa .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {16/133}	vibhaa.saa taddhitotpatti.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {17/133}	yadaa taddhitotpatti.h tadaa praa.s.thii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {18/133}	yadaa na taddhitotpatti.h tadaa pra.s.thii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {19/133}	evam api luk vaktavya.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {20/133}	na hi antare.na taddhitasya lukam paraarthe ;sabda.h vartate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {21/133}	yadi puna.h tasyaam eva pra.s.tha;sabda.h varteta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {22/133}	katham puna.h tasyaam aprati.s.thamaanaayaam pra.s.tha;sabda.h varteta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {23/133}	yathaa eva hi asau akurvatii kim cit paapam tatk.rtaan vadhabandanaparikle;saan labhate evam pra.s.tha;sabdam api labhate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {24/133}	<V>subantasamaasavacanaat ca akaaraantaanupapatti.h</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {25/133}	subantasamaasavacanaat ca akaaraantataa na upapadyate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {26/133}	subantaanaam samaasa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {27/133}	tatra antara:ngatvaat .taap .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {28/133}	.tapi utpanne samaasa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {29/133}	sthaa;sabda.h samasyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {30/133}	tatra pu.myogaat aakhyaayaam akaaraantaat iti iikaara.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {31/133}	<V>siddham tu striyaa.h pu.m;sabdena abhidhaanaat</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {32/133}	siddham etat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {33/133}	katham .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {34/133}	striyaa.h pu.m;sabdena abhidhaanaat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {35/133}	strii pu.m;sabdena abhidhiiyate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {36/133}	nanu ca uktam pu.myogaat aakhyaayaam taddhitalugvacanam iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {37/133}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {38/133}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na ata.h taddhitotpatti.h bhavati iti yat ayam pu.myogaat aakhyaayaam iikaaram ;saasti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {39/133}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {40/133}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {41/133}	ye aniikaaraa.h striipratyayaa.h tadartham etat syaat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {42/133}	yat tarhi aakhyaagraha.nam karoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {43/133}	na hi taddhitaantam aakhyaa bhavati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {44/133}	atha vaa puna.h astu tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {45/133}	nanu ca uktam pu.myogaat aakhyaayaam taddhitalugvacanam iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {46/133}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {47/133}	na ava;syam ayam eva abhisambandha.h bhavati tasya idam iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {48/133}	ayam api abhisambandha.h asti sa.h ayam iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {49/133}	katham puna.h atasmin sa.h iti etat bhavati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {50/133}	caturbhi.h prakaarai.h atasmin sa.h iti etat bhavati taatsthyaat taaddharmyaat tatsaamiipyaat tatsaahacaryaat iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {51/133}	taatsthyaat taavat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {52/133}	ma;ncaa.h hasanti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {53/133}	giri.h dahyate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {54/133}	taaddharmyaat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {55/133}	ja.tinam yaantam brahmadatta.h iti aaha .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {56/133}	brahmadatte yaani kaaryaa.ni ja.tini api taani kriyante iti ata.h ja.ti brahmadatta.h iti ucyate .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {57/133}	tatsaamiipyaat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {58/133}	ga:ngaayaam gho.sa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {59/133}	kuupe gargakulam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {60/133}	tatsaahacaryaat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {61/133}	kuntaan prave;saya .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {62/133}	ya.s.tii.h prave;saya iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {63/133}	atha vaa puna.h astu tasyaam eva pra.s.tha;sabda.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {64/133}	nanu ca uktam subantasamaasavacanaat ca akaaraantaanupapatti.h iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {65/133}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {66/133}	<V>gatikaarakopapadaanaam k.rdbhi.h saha samaasavacanam</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {67/133}	gatikaarakopapadaanaam k.rdbhi.h saha samaasa.h bhavati iti e.saa paribhaa.saa kartavyaa .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {68/133}	kaani etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanaani .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {69/133}	<V>prayojanam ktaat alpaakhyaayaam</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {70/133}	abhraviliptiisuupavilipti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {71/133}	subantaanaam samaasa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {72/133}	tatra antara:ngatvaat .taap .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {73/133}	.tapi utpanne samaasa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {74/133}	viliptaa;sabda.h samasyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {75/133}	tatra ktaat alpaakhyaayaam akaaraantaat iti :nii.s na praapnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {76/133}	<V>jaate.h :nii.svidhaane</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {77/133}	jaate.h :nii.svidhaane prayojanam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {78/133}	vyaaghrii kacchapii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {79/133}	subantaanaam samaasa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {80/133}	tatra antara:ngatvaat .taap .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {81/133}	.tapi utpanne samaasa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {82/133}	ghraa;sabda.h samasyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {83/133}	tatra jaate.h astriivi.sayaat ayopadhaat akaaraantaat iti :nii.s na praapnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {84/133}	<V>samaasaantasya .natve</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {85/133}	samaasaantasya .natve prayojanam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {86/133}	vak.syati praatipadikaantasya .natve samaasaantagraha.nam asamaasaantaprati.sedhaartham iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {87/133}	tasmin kriyamaa.ne maa.savaapi.nii vriihivaapi.nii subantaanaam samaasa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {88/133}	tatra antara:ngatvaat nakaaraantatvaat :niip .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {89/133}	:niipi utpanne samaasa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {90/133}	vaapinii ;sabda.h samasyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {91/133}	tatra samaasaantasya iti .natvam na praapnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {92/133}	<V>k.rdantaat taddhite v.rddhisvarau ca</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {93/133}	k.rdantaat taddhite v.rddhisvarau ca prayojanam : saa:nku.tinam vyaavakro;sii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {94/133}	atra avayavaat utpatti.h prasajyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {95/133}	gatikaarakopapadaanaam k.rdbhi.h saha samaasa.h bhavati iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {96/133}	satyaam api etasyaam paribhaa.saayaam avayavaat utpatti.h praapnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {97/133}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {98/133}	pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {99/133}	k.rdgraha.ne gatikaarakapuurvasya api graha.nam bhavati iti sa:nghaataat utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {100/133}	yadi tarhi e.saa paribhaa.saa asti na etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h prayojanam bhavati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {101/133}	etayaa eva siddham .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {102/133}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {103/133}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {104/133}	apraatipadikatvaat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {105/133}	k.rttvaat praatipadikasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {106/133}	nanu ca idaaniim praatipadikasa;nj;naayaam api etayaa paribhaa.sayaa ;sakyam upasthaatum .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {107/133}	na iti aaha .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {108/133}	iha hi muulakena upada.m;sam bhu:nkte iti vaakye api luk prasajyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {109/133}	svare ca do.sa.h syaat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {110/133}	prakaaraka.h prakara.nam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {111/133}	gatikaarakopapadaat k.rdantam uttarapadam prak.rtisvaram bhavati iti e.sa.h svara.h na syaat .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {112/133}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {113/133}	dve atra praatipadikasa;nj;ne : avayavasya api samudaayasya api .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {114/133}	tatra avayavasya yaa praatipadikasa;nj;naa tadaa;sraya.h svara.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {115/133}	iha api tarhi saa:nku.tinam vyaavakro;sii iti dve atra praatipadikasa;nj;ne avayavasya api samudaayasya api .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {116/133}	tatra avayavasya yaa praatipadikasa;nj;naa tadaa;srayaavayavaat utpatti.h prasajyeta .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {117/133}	avayavaat utpattau satyaam ka.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {118/133}	kaumbhakaareya.h na sidhyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {119/133}	avayavasya v.rddhisvarau syaataam .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {120/133}	tasmaat prayojanam eva etasyaa.h paribhaa.saayaa.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {121/133}	ubhaabhyaam nu khalu sidhyati .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {122/133}	<V>avadaataayaam tu :niipprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {123/133}	avadaataayaam tu :niip praapnoti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {124/133}	avadaataa braahma.nii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {125/133}	var.naat anudaattaat topadhaat ta.h na.h iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {126/133}	na e.sa.h var.navaacii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {127/133}	kim tarhi vi;suddhavaacii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {128/133}	aata.h ca vi;suddhavaacii .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {129/133}	evam hi aaha <V>trii.ni yasya avadaataani vidyaa yoni.h ca karma ca etat ;sivam vijaaniihi braahma.naagryasya lak.sa.nam </V>iti .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {130/133}	suuryaat devataayaam caap vaktavya.h .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {131/133}	suuryasya strii suuryaa .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {132/133}	devataayaam iti kimartham .
(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {133/133}	suurii . .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {1/24}	<V>himaara.nyayo.h mahattve</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {2/24}	himaara.nyayo.h mahattve iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {3/24}	mahat himam himaanii .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {4/24}	mahat ara.nyam ara.nyaanii .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {5/24}	<V>yavaat do.se</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {6/24}	yavaat do.se iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {7/24}	du.s.ta.h yava.h yavaanii .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {8/24}	<V>yavanaat lipyaam</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {9/24}	yavanaat lipyaam iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {10/24}	yavanaanii lipi.h .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {11/24}	<V>upaadhyaayamaatulaabhyaam vaa</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {12/24}	upaadhyaayamaatulaabhyaam vaa iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {13/24}	upaadhyaayii upaadhyaayaanii .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {14/24}	maatulii maatulaanii .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {15/24}	<V>mudgalaat chandasi lit ca</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {16/24}	mudgalaat chandasi lit ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {17/24}	rathii.h abhuut mudgalaanii .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {18/24}	<V>aacaaryaat a.natvam ca</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {19/24}	aacaaryaat a.natvam ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {20/24}	aacaaryaanii .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {21/24}	<V>aaryak.satriyaabhyaam vaa</V> .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {22/24}	aaryak.satriyaabhyaam vaa iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {23/24}	aaryaa aaryaa.nii .
(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {24/24}	k.satriyaa k.satriyaa.nii . .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {1/11}	kara.napuurvaat iti kimartham .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {2/11}	gavaat kriitaa .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {3/11}	a;svena kriitaa .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {4/11}	kara.napuurvaat iti ucyamaane api atra praapnoti .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {5/11}	e.sa.h api hi kriita;sabda.h kara.napuurva.h .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {6/11}	vibhaktyaa vyavahitatvaat na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {7/11}	yadi tarhi vibhakti.h api vavadhaayikaa bhavi.syati manasaakriitii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {8/11}	evam tarhi na evam vij;naayate .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {9/11}	kara.nam puurvam asmaat kriita;sabdaat sa.h ayam kara.napuurva.h tasmaat kara.napuurvaat kriita;sabdaat anupasarjanaat iti .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {10/11}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {11/11}	kara.nam asmin praatipadike puurvam tat idam kara.napuurvam tasmaat kara.napuurvaat praatipadikaat kriitaantaat anupasarjanaat iti . .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {1/28}	<V>antodaatte jaataprati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {2/28}	antodaatte jaatasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {3/28}	dantajaataa stanajaataa .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {4/28}	<V>paa.nig.rhiityaadiinaam vi;se.se</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {5/28}	paa.nig.rhiityaadiinaam vi;se.se iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {6/28}	paa.ning.rhiitii iti bhaaryaa .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {7/28}	yasya yathaa katham cit paa.ni.h g.rhyate paa.nig.rhiitaa saa bhavati .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {8/28}	<V>bahulam ta.ni</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {9/28}	bahulam ta.ni iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {10/28}	kim idam ta.ni iti .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {11/28}	sa;nj;naacchandaso.h graha.nam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {12/28}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {13/28}	<V>prabaddhaviluunaadyartham</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {14/28}	prabaddhaviluunii prabaddhaviluunaa .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {15/28}	<V>antodaattaat abahuna;nsukaalasukhaadipuurvaat</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {16/28}	antodaattaat abahuna;nsukaalasukhaadipuurvaat iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {17/28}	bahu .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {18/28}	bahuk.rtaa .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {19/28}	na;n .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {20/28}	ak.rtaa .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {21/28}	su .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {22/28}	suk.rtaa .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {23/28}	kaala .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {24/28}	maasajaataa sa.mvatsarajaataa .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {25/28}	sukhaadi .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {26/28}	sukhajaataa du.hkhajaataa .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {27/28}	<V>jaatipuurvaat vaa</V> .
(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {28/28}	atha vaa jaatipuurvaat iti vaktavyam . .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {1/28}	svaa:ngaat ca upasarjanaat iti ucyate .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {2/28}	kim svaa:ngam naama .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {3/28}	<V>adravam muurtimat svaa:ngam praa.nistham avikaarajam atatstham tatra d.r.s.tam ca tasya cet tat tathaa yutam</V> .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {4/28}	apraa.nina.h api svaa:ngam .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {5/28}	adravam iti kimartham .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {6/28}	bahulohitaa .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {7/28}	na etat asti .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {8/28}	bahvaca.h na iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {9/28}	idam tarhi bahukaphaa .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {10/28}	muurtimat iti kimartham .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {11/28}	bahubuddhi.h bahumanaa.h .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {12/28}	na etat asti .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {13/28}	ata.h iti vartate .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {14/28}	idam tarhi .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {15/28}	bahuj;naanaa .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {16/28}	praa.nistham iti kimartham .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {17/28}	;slak.s.namukhaa ;saalaa .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {18/28}	avikaarajam iti kimartham .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {19/28}	bahuga.du.h bahupa.tikaa .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {20/28}	na etat asti .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {21/28}	iha taavat bahuga.du.h iti ata.h iti vartate .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {22/28}	bahupa.tikaa iti bahvaca.h na iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {23/28}	idam tarhi bahu;sophaa .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {24/28}	atatstham tatra d.r.s.tam ca .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {25/28}	apraa.nistham praa.nini d.r.s.tam ca svaa:ngasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {26/28}	diirghake;sii rathyaa iti .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {27/28}	tasya cet tat tathaa yutam apraa.nina.h api svaa:ngasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {28/28}	diirghanaasikii arcaa tu:nganaasikii arcaa . .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {1/55}	atha upasarjanagraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {2/55}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {3/55}	;sikhaa .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {4/55}	<V>upasarjanagraha.nam anarthakam bahuvriihyadhikaaraat</V> .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {5/55}	upasarjanagraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {6/55}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {7/55}	bahuvriihyadhikaaraat .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {8/55}	bahuvriihe.h iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {9/55}	kva prak.rtam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {10/55}	bahuvriihe.h ca antodaattaat iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {11/55}	bahvajartham tarhi upasarjanagraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {12/55}	bahvaca.h na iti prati.sedham vak.syati .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {13/55}	tat bahvajgraha.nam upasarjanavi;se.sa.nam yathaa vij;naayeta .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {14/55}	bahvaca.h upasarjanaat na iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {15/55}	atha akriyamaa.ne upasarjanagraha.ne kasya bahvajgraha.nam vi;se.sa.nam syaat .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {16/55}	bahurviihe.h iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {17/55}	bahuvriihivi;se.sa.nam vij;naayeta .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {18/55}	asti ca idaaniim ka.h cit abahvac bahuvriihi.h yadartha.h vidhi.h syaat .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {19/55}	asti iti aaha : sva.daa sva.dii iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {20/55}	<V>bahvajartham iti cet svaa:ngagraha.naat siddham</V> .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {21/55}	svaa:ngagraha.nam kriyate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {22/55}	tat bahvajgraha.nena vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {23/55}	svaa:ngaat bahvaca.h na iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {24/55}	evam tarhi antodaadaattaat iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {25/55}	antodaattaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {26/55}	<V>antodaattaartham iti cet sahaadik.rtatvaat siddham</V> .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {27/55}	yat ayam sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvaat ca iti prat.sedham ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h antodaattaat api bhavati iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {28/55}	<V>svaa:ngasamudaayaprati.sedhaartham tu</V> .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {29/55}	svaa:ngasamudaayaprati.sedhaartham tarhi upasarjanagraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {30/55}	;svaa:ngaat yathaa syaat .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {31/55}	svaa:ngasamudaayaat maa bhuut .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {32/55}	kalyaa.napaa.nipaadaa .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {33/55}	atha kriyamaa.ne api upasarjanagraha.ne kasmaat eva atra na bhavati .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {34/55}	svaa:ngam hi etat upasarjanam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {35/55}	na svaa:ngasamudaaya.h svaa:ngagraha.nena g.rhyate yathaa janapadasamudaaya.h janapadagraha.nena na g.rhyate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {36/55}	kaa;sikosaliiyaa iti janapadatadavadhyo.h iti vu;n na bhavati .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {37/55}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {38/55}	asvaa:ngapuurvapadaat iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {39/55}	tena svaa:ngam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {40/55}	asvaa:ngapuurvapadaat param yat svaa:ngam tadantaat bahuvriihe.h iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {41/55}	yat ca atra asvaa:ngapuurvapadaat param na tadanta.h bahuvriihi.h yadanta.h ca bahuvriihi.h na tat asvaa:ngapuurvapadaat param svaa:ngam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {42/55}	nanu ca tat puurvasmin yoge bahuvriihivi;se.sa.nam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {43/55}	na iti aaha .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {44/55}	puurvapadavi;se.sa.nam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {45/55}	na svaa:ngam asvaa:ngam puurvam padam puurvapadam asvaa:ngam puurvapadam asvaa:ngapuurvapadam asvaa:ngapuurvapadaat iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {46/55}	yadi evam puurvasmin yoge bahuvriihi.h avi;se.sita.h bhavati .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {47/55}	bahuvriihi.h ca vi;se.sita.h .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {48/55}	katham .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {49/55}	ktaat iti vartate .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {50/55}	tena bahuvriihim vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {51/55}	asvaa:ngaat puurvapadaat param yat ktaantam tadantaat bahuvriihe.h iti .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {52/55}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {53/55}	bahuvriihe.h iti vartate upasarjanamaatraat yathaa syaat .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {54/55}	ni.ske;sii yuukaa .
(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {55/55}	atike;sii maalaa . .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {1/9}	<V>naasikaadiinaam vibhaa.saayaam pucchaat ca</V> .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {2/9}	naasikaadiinaam vibhaa.saayaam pucchaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {3/9}	kalyaa.napucchii kalyaa.napucchaa .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {4/9}	<V>kabarama.nivi.sa;sarebhya.h nityam</V> .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {5/9}	kabarama.nivi.sa;sarebhya.h nityam iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {6/9}	kabarapucchii ma.nipucchii vi.sapucchii ;sarapucchii .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {7/9}	<V>upamaanaat pak.saat ca</V> .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {8/9}	upamaanaat pak.saat ca pucchaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {9/9}	uluukapak.sii ;saalaa uluukapak.sii senaa iti . .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {1/19}	<V>naasikaadibhya.h vibhaa.saayaa.h sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvebhya.h prati.sedha.h viprati.sedhena</V> .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {2/19}	naasikaadibhya.h vibhaa.saayaa.h sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvebhya.h prati.sedha.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {3/19}	naasikaadibhya.h vibhaa.saayaa.h avakaa;sa.h kalyaa.nanaasikii kalyaa.nanaasikaa .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {4/19}	sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvalak.sa.nasya prati.sedhasya avakaa;sa.h samukhaa amukhaa vidyamaanmukhaa iti .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {5/19}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {6/19}	sanaasikaa anaasikaa vidyamaananaasikaa iti .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {7/19}	sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvebhya.h prati.sedha.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {8/19}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {9/19}	ayam vidhi.h sa.h prati.sedha.h .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {10/19}	vidhiprati.sedhayo.h ca ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {11/19}	ayam api vidhi.h na m.rduunaam iva karpaasaanaam k.rta.h prati.sedhavi.saye aarabhyate .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {12/19}	sa.h yathaa eva bahvajlak.sa.nam sa.myogopadhalak.sa.nam ca prati.sedham baadhate evam sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvalak.sa.nam api baadheta .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {13/19}	kaa tarhi gati.h .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {14/19}	iha taavat naasikodara iti bahvajlak.sa.na.h ca prati.sedha.h praapnoti sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvalak.sa.na.h ca .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {15/19}	purastaat apavaadaa.h anantaraan vidhiin bhaadante iti evam iyam vibhaa.saa bahvajlak.sa.nam prati.sedham baadhi.syate .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {16/19}	sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvalak.sa.nam na baadhi.syate .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {17/19}	o.s.thaja:nghaadantakar.na;sr:ngaat ca iti sa.myogalak.sa.na.h prati.sedha.h praapnoti sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvalak.sa.na.h ca .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {18/19}	madhye apavaadaa.h puurvaan vidhiin baadhante iti evam iyam vibhaa.saa sa.myogalak.sa.nam prati.sedham baadhi.syate .
(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {19/19}	sahana;nvidyamaanapuurvalak.sa.nam na baadhi.syate . .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {1/21}	<V>dikpuurvapadaat :nii.sa.h anudaattatvam</V> .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {2/21}	dikpuurvapadaat :nii.sa.h anudaattatvam vaktavyam .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {3/21}	praa:nmukhii pratya:nmuk.hii .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {4/21}	<V>:niibvidhaane hi anyatra api :nii.svi.sayaan :niipprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {5/21}	:niibvidhaane hi sati anyatra api :nii.svi.sayaan :niip prasajyeta .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {6/21}	praaggulphaa pratyaglalaa.taa .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {7/21}	nanu ca ete vi;se.saa.h anuvarteran asa.myogopadhaat bahvaca.h na iti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {8/21}	yadi api ete vi;se.saa.h anuvarteran asa.myogopadhaat bahvaca.h na iti evam api dikpuurvapadaat :niipaa mukte :nii.s prasajyeta .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {9/21}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {10/21}	uktam etat yatrotsargaapavaadam vibhaa.saa tatra apavaadena mukte utsarga.h na bhavati iti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {11/21}	atha vaa :nii.sa.h aade;sa.h :niip kari.syate .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {12/21}	tat tarhi :nii.sa.h graha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {13/21}	na kartavyam .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {14/21}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {15/21}	kva prak.rtam .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {16/21}	anyata.h :nii.s iti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {17/21}	tat vai prathamaanirdi.s.tam .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tena ca iha artha.h .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {18/21}	dikpuurvapadaat iti e.saa pa;ncamii :nii.s iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayi.syati tasmaat iti uttarasya iti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {19/21}	pratyayavidhi.h ayam na ca pratyayavidhau pa;ncamya.h prakalpikaa.h bhavanti .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {20/21}	na ayam pratyayavidhi.h .
(4.1.60) P II.224.23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {21/21}	vihita.h pratyaya.h prak.rta.h ca anuvartate. .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {1/8}	jaate.h iti ucyate .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {2/8}	kaa jaati.h naama .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {3/8}	<V>aak.rtigraha.naa jaati.h li:ngaanaam ca na sarvabhaak sak.rtaakhyaatanirgraahyaa gotram ca cara.nai.h saha</V> .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {4/8}	apara.h aaha : <V>praadurbhaavavinaa;saabhyaam sattvasya yugapat gu.nai.h asarvali:ngaam bahvarthaam taam jaatim kavaya.h vidu.h</V> .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {5/8}	gotram ca cara.naani ca .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {6/8}	ka.h puna.h etayo.h jaatilak.sa.nayo.h vi;se.sa.h .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {7/8}	yathaa puurvam jaatilak.sa.nam tathaa kumaariibhaarya.h iti bhavitavyam .
(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21  R III.519 - 521 {8/8}	yathaa uttaram tathaa kumaarabhaarya.h iti bhavitavyam . .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {1/8}	atha astriivi.sayaat iti katham idam vij;naayate .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {2/8}	samaanaayaam aak.rtau yat astriivi.sayam iti aahosvit kva cit yat astriivi.sayam iti .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {3/8}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {4/8}	yadi vij;naayate samaanaayaam aak.rtau yat astriivi.sayam iti dro.nii ku.tii paatrii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {5/8}	atha vij;naayate kva cit yat astriivi.sayam iti maalaa balaakaa atra api praapnoti .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {6/8}	astu kva cit yat astriivi.sayam iti .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {7/8}	katham maalaa balaakaa iti .
(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {8/8}	ajaadi.su paa.tha.h kari.syate . .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {1/9}	ayopadhaat iti kimartham .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {2/9}	ibhyaa k.satriyaa .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {3/9}	atyalpam idam ucyate ayopadhaat iti .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {4/9}	akopadhaat iti api vaktavyam iha api yathaa : syaat .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {5/9}	ca.takaa muu.sikaa iti .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {6/9}	yadi akopadhaat iti ucyate kaakii kokii ;sukii iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {7/9}	astu tarhi ayopadhaat iti eva .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {8/9}	katham ca.takaa muu.sikaa iti .
(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {9/9}	ajaadi.su paa.tha.h kartavya.h . .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {1/26}	<V>sadakkaa.n.dapraanta;sataikebhya.h pu.spaat prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {2/26}	sadakkaa.n.dapraanta;sataikebhya.h pu.spaat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {3/26}	satpu.spaa praakpu.spaa kaa.n.dapu.spaa praantapu.spaa ;satapu.spaa akapu.spaa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {4/26}	<V>sambhastraajina;sa.napi.n.debhya.h phalaat</V> .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {5/26}	sambhastraatjina;sa.napi.n.debhya.h phalaat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {6/26}	sam .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {7/26}	samphalaa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {8/26}	sam .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {9/26}	bhastraa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {10/26}	bhastraaphalaa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {11/26}	bhastraa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {12/26}	ajina .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {13/26}	ajinaphalaa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {14/26}	ajina .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {15/26}	pi.n.da .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {16/26}	pi.n.daphalaa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {17/26}	pi.n.da .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {18/26}	;sa.na .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {19/26}	;sa.naphalaa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {20/26}	;sa.na .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {21/26}	;svetaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {22/26}	;svetaphalaa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {23/26}	<V>tre.h ca</V> .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {24/26}	tre.h ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {25/26}	triphalaa .
(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {26/26}	<V>mulaat na;na.h</V> . .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {1/7}	jaate.h iti vartamaane puna.h jaatigraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {2/7}	ayopadhaat iti vartate .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {3/7}	yopadhaat api yathaa syaat .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {4/7}	audameyii .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {5/7}	<V>ita.h manu.syajaate.h i;na.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {6/7}	ita.h manu.syajaate.h i;na.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {7/7}	sauta:ngamii maunicitii . .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {1/21}	kimartha.h :nakaara.h .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {2/21}	vi;se.sa.naa.rtha.h .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {3/21}	kva vi;se.sa.naa.rthena artha.h .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {4/21}	na uu:ndhaatvo.h iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {5/21}	na uudhaatvo.h iti ucyamaane yavaagvaa yavaagvai iti atra api prasajyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {6/21}	atha diirghoccaara.nam kimartham na uu:n uta.h iti eva ucyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {7/21}	kaa ruupasiddhi.h : brahmabandhuu.h , dhiivabandhuu.h iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {8/21}	savar.nadiirghatvena siddham .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {9/21}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {10/21}	gostriyo.h upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {11/21}	iha ca brahmabandhuuchatram brahmabandhuucchatram .satvatuko.h asiddha.h iti ekaade;sasya asiddhatvaat nitya.h tuk prasajyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {12/21}	iha ca brahmabandhuu.h , dhiivabandhuu.h nady.rta.h kap iti kap prasajyeta .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {13/21}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {14/21}	yat taavat ucyate brahmabandhuu.h , dhiivabandhuu.h iti gostriyo.h upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {15/21}	ubhayata.h aa;sraye na antaadivat .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {16/21}	yat api ucyate brahmabandhuuchatram brahmabandhuucchatram .satvatuko.h asiddha.h iti ekaade;sasya asiddhatvaat nitya.h tuk prasajyeta iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {17/21}	padaantapadaadyo.h ekaade;sa.h asiddha.h na ca e.sa.h padaantapadaadyo.h ekaade;sa.h .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {18/21}	yat api ucyate iha ca brahmabandhuu.h dhiivabandhuu.h nady.rta.h kap iti kap prasajyeta iti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {19/21}	nadyantaanaam ya.h bahuvriihi.h iti evam tat na ca e.sa.h nadyantaanaam ya.h bahuvriihi.h .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {20/21}	;se.salak.sa.na.h tarhi kap praapnoti .
(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {21/21}	tasmaat diirghoccaara.nam kartavyam . .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {1/7}	<V>uu:nprakara.ne apraa.nijaate.h ca arajjvaadiinaam</V> .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {2/7}	uu:nprakara.ne apraa.nijaate.h ca arajjvaadiinaam iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {3/7}	alaabuu.h karkandhuu.h .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {4/7}	apraa.nijaate.h iti kimartham .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {5/7}	k.rkavaaku.h .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {6/7}	arajjvaadiinaam iti kimartham .
(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {7/7}	rajju.h hanu.h . .
(4.1.70) P II.227.21  R III.526 {1/2}	sahitasahhaabhyaam ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.70) P II.227.21  R III.526 {2/2}	sahitoruu.h sahoruu.h . .
(4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24  R III.526 {1/2}	atyalpam idam ucyate kadrukama.n.davlvo.h iti .
(4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24  R III.526 {2/2}	kadrukama.n.daluguggulumadhujatupatayaaluu.naam iti vaktavyam : kadruu.h , kama.n.daluu.h , gugguluu.h , madhuu.h , jatuu.h , patayaaluu.h . .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {1/11}	<V>.saat ca ya;na.h caap</V> .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {2/11}	.saat ca ya;na.h caap vaktavya.h .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {3/11}	;saarkaraak.syaa pautimaa.syaa .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {4/11}	tatra ayam api artha.h .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {5/11}	gaukak.sya;sabda.h krau.dyaadi.su pa.thyate .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {6/11}	sa.h na pa.thitavya.h bhavati .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {7/11}	yadi na pa.thyate gauk.siiputra.h iti samprasaara.nam na praapnoti .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {8/11}	i.s.tam eva etat sa:ng.rhiitam .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {9/11}	gauk.syaaputra.h iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {10/11}	evam hi saunaagaa.h pa.thanti .
(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {11/11}	.sya:na.h samprasaara.ne gaukak.syaayaa.h prati.sedha.h iti . .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {1/37}	<V>ana.h upadhaalopina.h uudhasa.h :nii.s puurvaviprati.siddham</V> .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {2/37}	ana.h upadhaalopina.h anyatarasyaam iti etasmaat uudhasa.h :nii.s bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {3/37}	ata.h upadhaalopina.h anyatarasyaam iti etasya avakaa;sa.h bahuraaj;nii bahutak.s.nii .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {4/37}	uudhasa.h :nii.s bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {5/37}	vibhaa.saa :niip .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {6/37}	yadaa na :niip sa.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {7/37}	:niipprasa:nge ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {8/37}	uudhasa.h :nii.s bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {9/37}	sa.h tarhi puurvaviprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {10/37}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {11/37}	ana.h upadhaalopina.h anyatarasyaam iti atra uudhasa.h :nii.s bhavati iti etat anuvarti.syate .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {12/37}	<V>aava.tyaat ya;na.h .spha.h caapa.h</V> .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {13/37}	aava.tyaat ya;na.h .spha.h caapa.h bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {14/37}	aava.tyaat ya;na.h caapa.h avakaa;sa.h udiicaam .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {15/37}	aava.tyaa .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {16/37}	.sphasya avakaa;sa.h anyaani ya;nantaani .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {17/37}	gaargyaaya.nii vaatsyaayanii .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {18/37}	aava.tya;sabdaat praacaam ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {19/37}	aava.tyaayanii .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {20/37}	.spha.h bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {21/37}	aava.tyagraha.nena na artha.h .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {22/37}	ya;na.h .spha.h caapa.h iti eva .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {23/37}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {24/37}	;saarkaraak.syaaya.nii pautimaa.syaaya.nii .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {25/37}	ya;ngraha.nena na artha.h .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {26/37}	.spha.h caapa.h iti eva .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {27/37}	gaukak.sya;sabda.h krau.dyaadi.su pa.thyate .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {28/37}	idam api siddham bhavati gaukak.syaaya.nii .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {29/37}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {30/37}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {31/37}	evam vak.syaami .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {32/37}	praacaam .spha.h taddhita.h sarvatra .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {33/37}	kva sarvatra .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {34/37}	yatra .spha.h ca anya.h ca praapnoti .spha.h eva tatra bhavati iti .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {35/37}	tata.h lohitaaidkatantebhya.h sarvatra .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {36/37}	kva sarvatra .
(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {37/37}	praacaam ca udiicaam ca . .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {1/34}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {2/34}	daak.sii plaak.sii iti .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {3/34}	ati;saayikena ayam tama;sabdena nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {4/34}	sa.h ca triprabh.rti.su vartate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {5/34}	triprabh.rtiinaam abhaavaat .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {6/34}	yadi evam <V>prakar.se cet tamam k.rtvaa daak.syaa.h na upottamam guru aamvidhi.h kena te na syaat prakar.se yadi ayam tama.h</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {7/34}	prakar.se cet tamam k.rtvaa daak.syaa.h na upottamam guru iti ucyate aamvidhi.h kena tava na syaat .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {8/34}	avyayaghaat iti praapnoti .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {9/34}	prakar.se yadi ayam tama.h .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {10/34}	yadi ayam tama.h prakar.se vartate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {11/34}	<V>udgatasya prakar.sa.h ayam .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {12/34}	gata;sabda.h atra lupyate</V> .udgatasya ayam prakar.sa.h .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {13/34}	gata;sabdasya atra lopa.h bhavati .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {14/34}	<V>naavyayaarthaprakar.sa.h asti .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {15/34}	dhaatvartha.h atra prak.r.syate</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {16/34}	naavyayasya arthasya prakar.sa.h .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {17/34}	kasya tarhi .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {18/34}	dhaatvarthasya .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {19/34}	<V>udgata.h apek.sate kim cit .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {20/34}	trayaa.naam dvau kila udgatau</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {21/34}	anudgatam apek.sya udgata.h iti etat bhavati .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {22/34}	trayaa.naam dvau kila udgatau .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {23/34}	trayaa.naam kila dvau udgatau bhavata.h .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {24/34}	<V>catu.sprabh.rtikartavya.h vaaraahyaayaam na sidhyati</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {25/34}	catu.sprabh.rti.su .sya:n vaktavya.h vaaraahyaayaam na sidhyati .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {26/34}	vaaraahyaayaam na praapnoti .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {27/34}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {28/34}	catu.sprabh.rtiinaam abhaavaat .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {29/34}	<V>bhidyate asya svara.h tena vidhi.h ca aama.h na lak.syate</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {30/34}	bhidyate khalu asya svara.h tena aati;saayikena ;sabdena uttamasya .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {31/34}	vidhi.h ca aama.h na lak.syate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {32/34}	vidhi.h ca aama.h na kva cit api lak.syate .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {33/34}	<V>;sabdaantaram idam vidhyaat d.r.s.tam abhyantaram tri.su</V> .
(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {34/34}	evam tarhi anya.h ayam aati;saayikena samaanaartha.h tama.h triprabh.rti.su vartate . .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {1/122}	kim puna.h ayam a.ni;no.h aade;sa.h aahosvit a.ni;nbhyaam para.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {2/122}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {3/122}	<V>.sya:ni anaade;se yalopavacanam</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {4/122}	.sya:ni anaade;se yalopa.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {5/122}	audameghyaayaa.h chaatraa.h audameghaa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {6/122}	<V>dvi.h a.nvidhi.h</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {7/122}	dvi.h ca a.n vidheya.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {8/122}	audameghyaayaa.h chaatraa.h audameghaa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {9/122}	audameghyaanaam sa:ngha.h audamegha.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {10/122}	i;na.h iti a.n na praapnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {11/122}	astu tarhi aade;sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {12/122}	<V>aade;se nalopavacanam</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {13/122}	yadi aade;sa.h nalopa.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {14/122}	au.dulomyaa ;saaralomyaa iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {15/122}	ye ca abhaavakarma.no.h iti prak.rtibhaava.h prasajyeta .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {16/122}	<V>na vaa .sya:na.h lopanimittatvaat</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {17/122}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {18/122}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {19/122}	.sya:na.h lopanimittatvaat .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {20/122}	lopanimitta.h .sya:n .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {21/122}	na ak.rte lope .sya:n praapnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {22/122}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {23/122}	guruupottamayo.h iti ucyate na ca ak.rte lope guruupottamam bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {24/122}	atha vaa puna.h astu para.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {25/122}	nanu ca uktam .sya:ni anaade;se yalopavacanam dvi.h a.nvidhi.h iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {26/122}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {27/122}	yat taavat ucyate yalopavacanam iti ado.sa.h e.sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {28/122}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {29/122}	pu.mvadbhaavaat yajaadau taddhite .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {30/122}	yajaadau taddhite pu.mvadbhaava.h bhavi.syati bhasya a.dhe taddhite pu.mvat bhavati iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {31/122}	ayam tarhi do.sa.h dvi.h a.nvidhi.h iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {32/122}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {33/122}	siddha.h ca pratyayavidhau .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {34/122}	sa.h ca siddha.h pratyayavidhau .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {35/122}	ubhayam idam uktam aade;sa.h para.h iti ca .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {36/122}	kim atra nyaayyam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {37/122}	ade;sa.h iti etat nyaayyam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {38/122}	kuta.h etat .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {39/122}	evam ca eva hi k.rtvaa aacaarye.na suutram pa.thitam .sa.s.thyaa ca nirde;sa.h k.rta.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {40/122}	ata.h e.sa.h pak.sa.h nirdo.sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {41/122}	nanu ca parasmin api sati ye do.saa.h te parih.rtaa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {42/122}	pu.mvadbhaavena yalopa.h parih.rta.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {43/122}	sa ca pu.mvadbhaava.h a.de bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {44/122}	tatra audamegheya.h na sidhyati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {45/122}	<V>anubandhau tvayaa kaaryau</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {46/122}	yasya aade;sa.h anubandhau tena kartavyau .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {47/122}	eka.h saamaanyagraha.naa.rtha.h apara.h saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {48/122}	kva saamaanyagraha.naa.rthena artha.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {49/122}	ya:na.h caap iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {50/122}	atha saamaanyagraha.naavighaataarthena kva artha.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {51/122}	atra eva .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {52/122}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {53/122}	<V>caapartham</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {54/122}	caap yathaa syaat .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {55/122}	tava katham caap .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {56/122}	<V>.taabvidhi.h mama</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {57/122}	.taapaa mama siddham .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {58/122}	nanu ca mama api .taapaa siddham .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {59/122}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {60/122}	a.na.h iti i;na.h iti ca iikaara.h praapnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {61/122}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {62/122}	na evam vij;naayate a.nantaat akaaraantaat i;nantaat ikaaraantaat iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {63/122}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {64/122}	a.n ya.h akaara.h i;n ya.h ikaara.h iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {65/122}	svaraartha.h tarhi tvayaa caap vaktavya.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {66/122}	;nniti iti aadyudaattatvam maa bhuut cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti antodaattatvam yathaa syaat iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {67/122}	tava api tarhi .sya:naa uktatvaat striitvasya .taap na praapnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {68/122}	<V>ukte api hi bhavanti ete</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {69/122}	ukte api hi striitve bhavanti ete .taabaadaya.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {70/122}	uktam etat svaa.rthikaa.h .taabaadaya.h iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {71/122}	mama api tarhi saanubandhakasya aade;sa.h itkaaryam na iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {72/122}	tena ;nit na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {73/122}	<V>asthaanivattve do.sa.h te v.rddhi.h atra na sidhyati</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {74/122}	asthaanivattve do.sa.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {75/122}	v.rddhi.h te na praapnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {76/122}	au.dulomyaa ;saaralomyaa .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {77/122}	na ca idaaniim ardhajaratiiyam labhyam v.rddhi.h me bhavi.syati svara.h na iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {78/122}	tat yathaa ardham jaratyaa.h kaamayate ardham na iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {79/122}	<V>tvayaa api atra vi;se.saartham kartavyam syaat vi;se.sa.nam</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {80/122}	tvayaa api atra vi;se.saartha.h anubandha.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {81/122}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {82/122}	.sya:na.h samprasaara.nam iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {83/122}	<V>akriyaa eva vi;se.sa.h atra saanubandha.h vi;se.savaan</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {84/122}	akriyaa eva mama vi;se.sa.h saanubandha.h tu vi;se.savaan .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {85/122}	<V>paa;syaayaam te katham na syaat</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {86/122}	paa;syaaputra.h iti atra kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {87/122}	<V>eka.h me syaat vi;se.sa.nam</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {88/122}	eka.h mama vi;se.sa.naa.rtha.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {89/122}	tvayaa puna.h dvau kartavyau .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {90/122}	atha ekasmin api sati ka.h kari.syate .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {91/122}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {92/122}	<V>anyasmin suutrabheda.h syaat</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {93/122}	yadi etaabhyaam anya.h kriyate suutrabheda.h k.rta.h bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {94/122}	<V>.siti li:ngam prasajyeta</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {95/122}	atha .sit kriyate .sita.h iti iikaara.h praapnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {96/122}	<V>:niti cekriiyite do.sa.h</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {97/122}	atha :nit kriyate cekriiyite do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {98/122}	loluuyaaputra.h loluuyaapati.h iti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {99/122}	<V>vyavadhaanaat na du.syati</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {100/122}	akaare.na vyavahitatvaat na do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {101/122}	<V>ya.h anantara.h na dhaatu.h sa.h</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {102/122}	dhaato.h iti vartate ya.h ca atra anantara.h na asau dhaatu.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {103/122}	<V>ya.h dhaatu.h sa.h ananantara.h</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {104/122}	ya.h ca dhaatu.h sa asau anantara.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {105/122}	<V>na cet ubhayata.h saamyam ubhayatra prasajyeta</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {106/122}	na cet ubhayata.h saamyam ubhayatra praapnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {107/122}	yadi puna.h ya:naa dhaatu.h vi;se.syeta .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {108/122}	<V>ya:naa vi;se.syeta yadi iha dhaatu.h ya:n dhaatunaa vaa yadi tulyam etat</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {109/122}	yadi eva ya:naa dhaatu.h vi;se.syate yadi atha api dhaatunaa ya:n tulyam etat bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {110/122}	<V>ubhau pradhaanam yadi na atra do.sa.h</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {111/122}	atha ubhau pradhaanam bhavata.h na atra do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {112/122}	<V>tathaa prasaaryeta tu vaakpati.h te</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {113/122}	tathaa sati vaakpati.h vaakputra.h iti atra prasaara.nam praapnoti .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {114/122}	<V>dhaatuprakara.nasya iha na sthaanam iti ni;scaya.h</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {115/122}	dhaatuprakara.nasya iha sthaanam na asti iti k.rtvaa e.sa.h ni;scaya.h kriyate .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {116/122}	ava;syam aattvaartham dhaatugraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {117/122}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {118/122}	gobhyaam gobhi.h naubhyaam naubhi.h .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {119/122}	<V>aattvaartham yadi kartavyam tatra eva tat kari.syate .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {120/122}	upade;se yat ejantam tasya ced aattvam i.syate udde;sa.h .ruu.dhi;sabdaanaam .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {121/122}	tena go.h na bhavi.syati</V> .
(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III.530 - 538 {122/122}	evam tarhi upade;se iti ucyate udde;sa.h ca praatipadikaanaam na upade;sa.h . .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {1/39}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {2/39}	gotraavayavaat agotraartham .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {3/39}	gotraavayavaat iti ucyate .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {4/39}	agotraartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {5/39}	<V>gotraavayavaat agotraartham iti cet tat ani.s.tam</V> .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {6/39}	gotraavayavaat agotraartham iti cet tat ani.s.tam praapnoti .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {7/39}	iha api praapnoti aahicchatrii kaanyakubjii .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {8/39}	evam tarhi gotraat eva gotraavayavaat .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {9/39}	gotraat iti cet vacanaanarthakyam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {10/39}	gotraat iti cet vacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {11/39}	siddham gotre purve.na eva .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {12/39}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {13/39}	guruupottamayo.h iti ucyate .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {14/39}	aguruupottamaa.rtha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {15/39}	<V>aguruupottamaa.rtham iti cet sarve.saam avayavatvaat sarvaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {16/39}	aguruupottamaa.rtham iti cet sarve.saam avayavatvaat sarvatra praapnoti : a.s.taa;siiti.h sahasraa.ni uurdhvaretasaam .r.sii.naam babhuuvu.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {17/39}	tatra agastyaa.s.tamai.h .r.sibhi.h prajana.h abhyupagata.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {18/39}	tatrabhavataam yat apatyam taani gotraa.ni .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {19/39}	ata.h anye gotraavayavaa.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {20/39}	tatra utpatti.h praapnoti .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {21/39}	tat ca ani.s.tam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {22/39}	tasmaat na artha.h anena yogena .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {23/39}	katham yebhya.h aguruupottamebhya.h i.syate .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {24/39}	<V>siddham tu rau.dhyaadi.su upasa:nkhyaanaat</V> .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {25/39}	siddham etat .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {26/39}	katham .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {27/39}	rau.dhyaadi.su upasa:nkhyaanaat .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {28/39}	rau.dhyaadi.su upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {29/39}	ke puna.h rau.dhyaadaya.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {30/39}	ye krau.dyaadaya.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {31/39}	bhaaradvaajiiyaa.h pa.thanti <V>siddham tu kulaakhyebhya.h loke gotraabhimataabhya.h</V> iti .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {32/39}	siddham etat .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {33/39}	katham .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {34/39}	kulaakhyaa.h loke gotraavayavaa.h iti ucyante .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {35/39}	atha vaa gotraavayava.h ka.h bhavatum arhati .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {36/39}	gotraat avayuta.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {37/39}	ka.h ca gotraat avayuta.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {38/39}	ya.h anantara.h .
(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {39/39}	daivadattyaa yaaj;nadattyaa iti . .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {1/52}	samarthavacanam kimartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {2/52}	samarthaat utpatti.h yathaa syaat : upago.h apatyam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {3/52}	asamarthaat maa bhuut iti : kambala.h upago.h apatyam devadattasya iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {4/52}	<V>samarthavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {5/52}	na hi asamarthena arthaabhidhaanam</V> .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {6/52}	samarthavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {7/52}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {8/52}	na hi asamarthena arthaabhidhaanam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {9/52}	na hi asamarthaat utpadyamaanena pratyayena arthaabhidhaanam syaat .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {10/52}	anabhidhaanaat tata.h utpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {11/52}	atha prathamavacanam kimartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {12/52}	prathamavacanam prak.rtivi;se.sa.naartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {13/52}	prathamaat pratyayotpatti.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {14/52}	aprathamaat maa bhuut .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {15/52}	upago.h apatyam iti apatya;sabdaat .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {16/52}	<V>prathamavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {17/52}	na hi aprathamena arthaabhidhaanam</V> .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {18/52}	prathamavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {19/52}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {20/52}	na hi aprathamena arthaabhidhaanam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {21/52}	na hi aprathamaat utpadyamaanena pratyayena arthaabhidhaanam syaat .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {22/52}	anabhidhaanaat tata.h utpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {23/52}	atha vaavacanam kimartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {24/52}	vaakyam api yathaat syaat .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {25/52}	upago.h apatyam iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {26/52}	<V>vaavacane ca uktam</V> .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {27/52}	kim uktam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {28/52}	tatra taavat uktam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {29/52}	vaavacanaanarthakyam ca tatra nityatvaat sana.h iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {30/52}	iha api vaavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {31/52}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {32/52}	tatra nityatvaat pratyayasya .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {33/52}	iha dvau pak.sau v.rttipak.sa.h ca av.rttipak.sa.h ca .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {34/52}	svabhaavta.h ca etat bhavati vaakyam ca v.rtti.h ca .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {35/52}	tatra svaabhaavike v.rttivi.saye nitye pratyaye praapte vaavacanen kim anyat ;sakyam abhisambandhum anyat ata.h sa;nj;naayaa.h .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {36/52}	na ca sa;nj;naayaa.h bhaavaabhaavau i.syete .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {37/52}	tasmaat na artha.h vaavacanena .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {38/52}	atha etat samarthagraha.nam na eva kartavyam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {39/52}	kartavyam ca .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {40/52}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {41/52}	samarthaat utpatti.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {42/52}	asamarthaat maa bhuut .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {43/52}	kim puna.h samartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {44/52}	arthaabhidhaane yat samartham .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {45/52}	kim puna.h tat .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {46/52}	k.rtavar.naanupuurviikam padam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {47/52}	sautthiti.h vaik.samaa.ni.h iti .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {48/52}	atha tat vaavacanam na eva kartavyam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {49/52}	kartavyam ca .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {50/52}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {51/52}	nityaa.h ;sabdaa.h .
(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {52/52}	nitye.su ;sabde.su vaakyasya anena saadhutvam anvaakhyaayate . .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {1/19}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {2/19}	na hi tatra ka.h cit diivyacchabda.h pa.thyate .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {3/19}	ka.h tarhi .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {4/19}	diivyati;sabda.h .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {5/19}	katham tarhi nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {6/19}	praak diivyate.h iti .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {7/19}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h praak diivyate.h iti .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {8/19}	na kartavya.h .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {9/19}	diivyati;sabde diivyacchabda.h asti .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {10/19}	tasmaat e.saa pa;ncamii .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {11/19}	kim puna.h kaara.nam vik.rtanirde;sa.h kriyate .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {12/19}	etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {13/19}	bhavati e.saa paribhaa.saa : ekade;savik.rtam ananyavat bhavati iti .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {14/19}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {15/19}	ekade;savikr.te.su upasa:nkhyaanam coditam .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {16/19}	tat na kartavyam bhavati .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {17/19}	atha vaa praak;sabda.h ayam dik;sabda.h .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {18/19}	dik;sabdai.h ca yoge pa;ncamii bhavati .
(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {19/19}	tatra aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne iti ;sataa bhavi.syati . .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {1/13}	atha praagvacanam kimartham .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {2/13}	<V>praagvacanam sak.rdvidhaanaartham</V> .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {3/13}	praagvacanam kriyate sak.rdvidhaanaartham .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {4/13}	sak.rdvihita.h pratyaya.h vihita.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {5/13}	yoge yoge tasya graha.nam maa kaar.sam iti .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {6/13}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {7/13}	adhikaaraat api etat siddham .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {8/13}	adhikaara.h pratiyogam tasya anirde;saartha.h iti yoge yoge upati.s.thate .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {9/13}	<V>adhikaaraat siddham iti cet apavaadavi.saye a.nprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {10/13}	adhikaaraat siddham iti cet apavaadavi.saye a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {11/13}	ata.h i;n a.n ca iti a.n api praapnoti .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {12/13}	<V>tasmaat praagvacanam</V> .
(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {13/13}	tasmaat praagvacanam kartavyam . .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {1/29}	atha kriyamaa.ne api praagvacane katham idam vij;naayate .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {2/29}	praak diivyata.h yaa.h prak.rtaya.h aahosvit praak diivyata.h ye arthaa.h iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {3/29}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {4/29}	yadi vij;naayate praak diivyata.h yaa.h prak.rtaya.h iti sa.h eva do.sa.h apavaadavi.saye a.nprasa:nga.h iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {5/29}	atha vij;naayate praak diivyata.h ye arthaa.h iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {6/29}	samaane arthe prak.rtivi;se.saat utpadyamaana.h i;n a.nam bhaadhate .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {7/29}	yathaa na do.sa.h tathaa astu .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {8/29}	praak diivyata.h ye arthaa.h iti vij;naayate .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {9/29}	kuta.h etat .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {10/29}	tathaa hi ayam praadhaanyena artham pratinirdi;sati .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {11/29}	itarathaa bahvya.h prak.rtaya.h pa.thyante .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {12/29}	tata.h yaam kaam cit evam nimittatvena upaadadiita .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {13/29}	atha vaa puna.h astu praak diivyata.h yaa.h prak.rtaya.h iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {14/29}	nanu ca uktam apavaadavi.saye a.nprasa:nga.h iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {15/29}	<V>na vaa kva cit vaavacanaat</V> .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {16/29}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {17/29}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {18/29}	kva cit vaavacanaat .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {19/29}	yat ayam vaavacanam karoti piilaayaa.h vaa uda;svita.h anyatarasyaam iti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na apavaadavi.saye a.n bhavati iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {20/29}	yadi etat j;naapyate na artha.h praagvacanena .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {21/29}	adhikaaraat siddham .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {22/29}	nanu ca uktam adhikaaraat siddham iti cet apavaadavi.saye a.nprasa:nga.h iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {23/29}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {24/29}	parih.rtam etat na vaa kva cit vaavacanaat iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {25/29}	kim puna.h kaara.nam iyaan avadhi.h g.rhyate .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {26/29}	na praak .thaka.h iti eva ucyeta .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {27/29}	etat j;naapayati arthe.su ayam bhavati iti .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {28/29}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {29/29}	prak.rtivi;se.saat upadyamaana.h i;n a.nam baadhate . .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {1/37}	<V>vaa:nmatipit.rmataam chandasi upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {2/37}	vaa:nmatipit.rmataam chandasi upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {3/37}	vaak .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {4/37}	vaacya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {5/37}	vaak .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {6/37}	mati .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {7/37}	maatya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {8/37}	mati .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {9/37}	pit.rmat .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {10/37}	pait.rmatya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {11/37}	<V>p.rthivyaa.h ;naa;nau</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {12/37}	p.rthivyaa.h ;naa;nau vaktavyau .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {13/37}	paarthivaa paarthivii .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {14/37}	<V>devasya ya;na;nau</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {15/37}	devasya ya;na;nau vaktavyau .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {16/37}	daivyam daivam .<V>bahi.sa.h .tilopa.h ca ya;n ca</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {17/37}	bahi.sa.h .tilopa.h ca ya;n ca vaktavya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {18/37}	bahirbhava.h baahya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {19/37}	<V>iikak ca</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {20/37}	iikak ca vaktavya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {21/37}	baahiika.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {22/37}	<V>iika;n chandasi</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {23/37}	iika;n chandasi vaktavya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {24/37}	baahiikam astu bhadram va.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {25/37}	<V>sthaamna.h akaara.h</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {26/37}	sthaamna.h akaara.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {27/37}	a;svatthaama.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {28/37}	<V>lomna.h apatye.su bahu.su</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {29/37}	lomna.h apatye.su bahu.su akaara.h vaktavya.h .u.dulomaa.h ;saralomaa.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {30/37}	bahu.su iti kimartham .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {31/37}	au.dalomi.h ;saaralomi.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {32/37}	<V>sarvatra go.h ajaadiprasa:nge yat</V> .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {33/37}	sarvatra go.h ajaadiprasa:nge yat vaktavya.h .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {34/37}	gavi bhavam gavyam .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {35/37}	go.h idam gavyam .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {36/37}	go.h svam gavyam .
(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {37/37}	gau.h devataa asya sthaaliipaakasya gavya.h sthaaliipaaka.h . .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {1/21}	<V>.nyaadaya.h arthavi;se.salak.sa.naat a.napavaadaat puurvaviprati.seddham</V> .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {2/21}	.nyaadaya.h arthavi;se.salak.sa.naat a.napavaadaat bhavanti puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {3/21}	.nyaadiinaam avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {4/21}	diti.h devataa asya daitya.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {5/21}	athavi;se.salak.sa.nasya a.napavaadasya avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {6/21}	dule.h apatyam dauleya.h baaleya.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {7/21}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {8/21}	dite.h apatyam daitya.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {9/21}	aparasya athavi;se.salak.sa.nasya a.napavaadasya avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {10/21}	acittahastidheno.h .thak .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {11/21}	aapuupikam ;saa.skulikam .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {12/21}	.nyaadiinaam avakaa;sa.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {13/21}	baarhaspatyam praajaapatyam .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {14/21}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {15/21}	vanaspatiinaam samuuha.h vaanaspatyam .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {16/21}	.nyaadaya.h bhavanti puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {17/21}	sa.h tarhi puurvaviprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {18/21}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {19/21}	i.s.tavaaciipara;sabda.h .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {20/21}	viprati.sedhe yat i.s.tam tat bhavati .
(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {21/21}	ditivanaspatibhyaam apatyasamuuhayo.h . .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {1/11}	<V>a;nprakara.ne grii.smaat acchandasi</V> .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {2/11}	a;nprakara.ne grii.smaat acchandasi iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {3/11}	grai.smam .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {4/11}	acchandasi iti kim .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {5/11}	tri.s.tup grai.smii .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {6/11}	yadi acchandasi iti ucyate grai.smau etau maasau atra na praapnoti .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {7/11}	acchandasi iti ucyate .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {8/11}	na etat chanda.h samiik.sitam kaa.thakam kaapaalakam maudakam pappalaadakam vaa .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {9/11}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {10/11}	pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam eta .
(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {11/11}	na cet chanda.h pratyayaartha.h bhavati iti . .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {1/26}	kimartham na;nsna;nau ucyete na na;n eva ucyeta .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {2/26}	kaa ruupasiddhi.h : pau.msnam .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {3/26}	pu.ms iti sakaaraanta.h nakaara;sabda.h ca pratyaya.h .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {4/26}	na sidhyati .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {5/26}	sa.myogaantasya lopa.h iti lopa.h praapnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {6/26}	evam tarhi na eva artha.h na;naa na api sna;naa .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {7/26}	a;n prak.rta.h .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {8/26}	sa.h anuvarti.syate nakaara.h ca aagama.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {9/26}	atha nakaaraagame sati kim puurvaanta.h kari.syate aahosvit paraadi.h .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {10/26}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {11/26}	yadi puurvaanta.h strai.naa.h bahu.su lopa.h praapnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {12/26}	strai.naanaam sa:ngha.h sa:nghaa:nkalak.sa.ne.su a;nya;ni;naam a.n iti a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {13/26}	atha paraadi.h pau.msam sa.h eva do.sa.h sa.myogaantalopa.h praapnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {14/26}	astu puurvaanta.h .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {15/26}	katham strai.naa.h strai.naanaam sa:ngha.h iti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {16/26}	ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya graha.nam .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {17/26}	na ca idam laukikam gotram .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {18/26}	iikaara.h tarhi praapnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {19/26}	i.s.tam eva etat sa:ng.rhiitam .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {20/26}	strai.nii pau.msii iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {21/26}	evam hi saunaagaa.h pa.thanti na;nsna;niikakkhu.mstaru.natalunaanaam upasa:nkhyaanam iti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {22/26}	.tilopa.h tarhi praapnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {23/26}	nugvacanaat na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {24/26}	bhavet iha nugvacanaat na syaat strai.nam iti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {25/26}	iha tu khalu pauumsam iti nugvacanaat eva praapnoti .
(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {26/26}	tasmaat na;nsna;nau vaktavyau . .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {1/21}	atha imau na;nsna;nau praak bhavanaat aahosvit praak vate.h .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {2/21}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {3/21}	<V>na;nsna;nau bhavanaat iti cet vatyarthe prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {4/21}	na;nsna;nau bhavanaat iti cet vatyarthe prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {5/21}	striivat pu.mvat iti .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {6/21}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {7/21}	ima na;nsna;nau praak bhavanaat iti ucyete .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {8/21}	tau vi;se.savihitau saamaanyavihitam vatim baadheyaataam .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {9/21}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {10/21}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {11/21}	vate.h praak iti vak.syaami .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {12/21}	<V>vate.h praak iti cet bhaave upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {13/21}	vate.h praak iti cet bhaave upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {14/21}	striibhaava.h strai.nam pumbhaava.h pau.msnam iti .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {15/21}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {16/21}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {17/21}	nanu ca uktam na;nsna;nau bhavanaat iti cet vatyarthe prati.sedha.h iti .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {18/21}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {19/21}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na vatyarthe na;nsna;nau bhavata.h iti yat ayam striyaa.h pu.mvat iti nirde;sam karoti .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {20/21}	evam api striivat iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {21/21}	yogaapek.sam j;naapakam . .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {1/14}	iha kasmaat na bhavati traividya.h paa;ncanada.h .saa.tkula.h iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {2/14}	iha taavat traividya.h iti na evam vij;naayate tisra.h vidyaa.h adhiite traividya.h iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {3/14}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {4/14}	tryavayavaa vidyaa trividyaa .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {5/14}	trividyaam adhiite traividya.h iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {6/14}	iha api paa;ncanada.h iti na evam vij;naayate pa;ncasu nadii.su bhava.h paa;ncanada.h iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {7/14}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {8/14}	pa;ncaanaam nadiinaam samaahaara.h pa;ncanadam .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {9/14}	pa;ncanade bhava.h paa;ncanada.h iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {10/14}	.saa.tkula.h iti na evam vij;naayate .sa.tsu kule.su bhava.h .saa.tkula.h iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {11/14}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {12/14}	.sa.n.naam kulam .sa.tkulam .sa.tkule bhava.h .saa.tkula.h iti .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {13/14}	ajaadigraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {14/14}	iha maa bhuut pa;ncagarbharuupyam pa;ncagarbhamayam . .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {1/41}	<V>dvigo.h luki tannimittagraha.nam</V> .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {2/41}	dvigo.h luki tannimittagraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {3/41}	dvigunimittam ya.h taddhita.h tasya luk bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {4/41}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {5/41}	pa;ncakapaalasya idam kha.n.dam paa;ncakapaalam iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {6/41}	<V>arthavi;se.saasampratyaye atannimittaat api</V> .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {7/41}	arthavi;se.saasampratyaye atannimittaat api iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {8/41}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {9/41}	pa;ncasu kapaale.su sa.msk.rta.h pa;ncakapaala.h .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {10/41}	pancakapaalyaam sa.mskrta.h iti api vig.rhya pa;ncakapaala.h iti eva yathaa syaat .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {11/41}	atha kriyamaa.ne api tannimittagraha.ne katham idam vij;naayate .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {12/41}	tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittaat iti aahosvit sa.h nimittam asya sa.h ayam tannimitta.h tannimittaat iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {13/41}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {14/41}	yadi vij;naayate tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittaat iti kriyamaa.ne api tannimittagraha.ne atra praapnoti pa;ncakapaalasya idam kha.n.dam iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {15/41}	atha vij;naayate sa.h nimittam asya sa.h ayam tannimitta.h tannimittaat iti na do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {16/41}	yatha na do.sa.h tathaa astu .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {17/41}	sa.h nimittam asya sa.h ayam tannimitta.h tannimittaat iti vij;naayate .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {18/41}	kuta.h etat .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {19/41}	yat ayam aaha arthavi;se.saasampratyaye atannimittaat api iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {20/41}	tat tarhi tannimittagraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {21/41}	na kartavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {22/41}	dvigo.h iti na e.saa pa;ncamii .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {23/41}	kaa tarhi .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {24/41}	sambandha.sa.s.thii .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {25/41}	dvigo.h taddhitasya luk bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {26/41}	kim ca dvigo.h taddhita.h .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {27/41}	nimittam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {28/41}	yasmin dvigu.h iti etat bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {29/41}	kasmin ca etat bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {30/41}	pratyaye .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {31/41}	idam tarhi vaktavyam arthavi;se.saasampratyaye atannimittaat api iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {32/41}	etat ca na vaktavyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {33/41}	iha asmaabhi.h trai;sabdyam saadhyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {34/41}	pa;ncasu kapaale.su sa.msk.rta.h pa;ncakapaalyaam sa.msk.rta.h pa;ncakapaala.h da;sakapaala.h iti .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {35/41}	tatra dvayo.h ;sabdayo.h samaanaarthayo.h ekena vigraha.h aparasmaat utpatti.h bhavi.syati aviravikanyaayena .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {36/41}	tat yathaa .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {37/41}	ave.h maa.msam iti vig.rhya avika;sabdaat utpatti.h bhavati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {38/41}	evam pa;ncasu kapaale.su sa.msk.rta.h iti vig.rhya pa;ncakapaala.h iti bhavi.syati .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {39/41}	pa;ncakapaalyaam sa.msk.rta.h iti vig.rhya vaakyam eva .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {40/41}	trai;sabdyam ca iha saadhyam .
(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {41/41}	tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati . .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {1/25}	<V>gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {2/25}	gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {3/25}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {4/25}	alugnimitta.h ajaadi.h ajaadinimitta.h ca aluk .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {5/25}	tat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {6/25}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca na prakalpante .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {7/25}	<V>viprati.sedhaat tu luka.h chavidhaanam</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {8/25}	viprati.sedhaat tu luka.h cha.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {9/25}	luka.h avakaa;sa.h gargaa.h vatsaa.h bidaa.h urvaa.h .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {10/25}	chasya avakaa;sa.h ;saaliiya.h maaliiya.h gaargiiya.h vaatsiiya.h .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {11/25}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {12/25}	gargaa.naam chaatraa.h gaargiiyaa.h vaatsiiya.h .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {13/25}	cha.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {14/25}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {15/25}	<V>bhuumni ca luk praapta.h baahye ca arthe vidhiiyate ajaadi.h .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {16/25}	bahira:ngam antara:ngaat .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {17/25}	viprati.sedhaat ayuktam syaat .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {18/25}	bhuumni praaptasya luka.h yat ajaadau taddhite alukam ;saasti etat braviiti kuurvan samaanakaalau aluk luk ca</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {19/25}	yat ayam bhuumni praaptasya luka.h ajaadau taddhite alukam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h samaanakaalau etau aluglukau iti .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {20/25}	<V>yadi vaa luka.h prasa:nge bhavati aluk cha.h tathaa prasiddha.h asya</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {21/25}	yadi vaa luka.h prasa:nge bhavati aluk bhavati tathaa asya cha.h prasiddha.h asya .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {22/25}	puurvam hi apavaadaa.h abhinivi;sante pa;scaat utsargaa.h .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {23/25}	<V>luk vaa aluka.h prasa:ngam pratiik.sate che aluk asya tathaa</V> .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {24/25}	luk vaa puna.h aluka.h prasa:ngam yadi pratiik.sate tathaa asya che aluk siddha.h bhavati .
(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {25/25}	prakalpya vaa apavaadavi.sayam tata.h utsarga.h abhinivi;sate . .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {1/64}	<V>gotrasya bahu.su lopina.h bahuvacanaantasya prav.rttau dvyekayo.h aluk</V> .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {2/64}	gotrasya bahu.su lopina.h bahuvacanaantasya prav.rttau dvyekayo.h aluk vaktavya.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {3/64}	bidaanaam apatyam maa.navaka.h baida.h baidau .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {4/64}	kimartham idam na aci iti eva aluk siddha.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {5/64}	aci iti ucyate .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {6/64}	na ca atra ajaadim pa;syaama.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {7/64}	pratyayalak.sa.nena .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {8/64}	var.naa;sraye na asti pratyayalak.sa.nam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {9/64}	<V>ekavacanadvivacanaantasya prav.rttau bahu.su lopa.h yuuni</V> .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {10/64}	ekavacanadvivacanaantasya prav.rttau bahu.su lopa.h yuuni vaktavya.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {11/64}	baidasya apatyam bahava.h maa.navakaa.h bidaa.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {12/64}	baidayo.h bidaa.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {13/64}	a;n ya.h bahu.su ya;n ya.h bahu.su iti ucyamaana.h luk na praapnoti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {14/64}	maa bhuut evam a;n ya.h bahu.su ya;n ya.h bahu.su iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {15/64}	a;nantam yad bahu.su ya;nantam yat bahu.su iti bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {16/64}	na evam ;sakyam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {17/64}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {18/64}	kaa;syapapratik.rtaya.h kaa;syapaa.h iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {19/64}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {20/64}	yat taavat ucyate gotrasya bahu.su lopina.h bahuvacanaantasya prav.rttau dvyekayo.h aluk vaktavya.h iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {21/64}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {22/64}	aci iti eva aluk siddha.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {23/64}	aci iti ucyate .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {24/64}	na ca atra ajaadim pa;syaama.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {25/64}	pratyayalak.sa.nena .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {26/64}	nanu ca uktam var.naa;sraye na asti pratyayalak.sa.nam iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {27/64}	yadi vaa kaani cit var.naa;srayaa.ni api pratyayalak.sa.nena bhavanti tathaa ca idam api bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {28/64}	atha vaa avi;se.se.na alukam uktvaa hali na iti vak.syaami .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {29/64}	yadi avi;se.se.na alukam uktvaa hali na iti ucyate bidaanaam apatyam bahava.h maa.navakaa.h bidaa.h atra api praapnoti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {30/64}	astu .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {31/64}	puna.h asya yuvabahutve vartamaanasya luk bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {32/64}	puna.h aluk kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {33/64}	samarthaanaam prathamasya gotrapratyayaantasya aluk ucyate .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {34/64}	na ca etat samarthaanaam prathamam gotrapratyayaantam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {35/64}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {36/64}	dvitiiyam artham upasa:nkraantam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {37/64}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam atribharavaajikaa vasi.s.thaka;syapikaa bh.rgva:ngirasikaakutsaku;sikikaa iti evamartham .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {38/64}	<V>gargabhaargavikaagraha.nam vaa niyamaartham</V> .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {39/64}	atha vaa gargabhaargavikaagraha.nam niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {40/64}	etasya eva dvitiiyam artham upasa:nkraantasya aluk bhavati na anyasya iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {41/64}	yat api ucyate ekavacanadvivacanaantasya prav.rttau bahu.su lopa.h yuuni vaktavya.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {42/64}	a;n ya.h bahu.su ya;n ya.h bahu.su iti ucyamaana.h luk na praapnoti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {43/64}	maa bhuut evam a;n ya.h bahu.su ya;n ya.h bahu.su iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {44/64}	a;nantam yad bahu.su ya;nantam yat bahu.su iti bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {45/64}	nanu ca uktam na evam ;sakyam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {46/64}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {47/64}	kaa;syapapratik.rtaya.h kaa;syapaa.h iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {48/64}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {49/64}	laukikasya tatra gotrasya graha.nam na ca etat laukikam gotram .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {50/64}	yadi a;nantam yad bahu.su ya;nantam yat bahu.su iti evam ucyate bidaanaam apatyam maa.navaka.h baida.h baidau atra api praapnoti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {51/64}	aluk atra likam baadhi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {52/64}	aluki ca k.rte puna.h luka.h nimittam na asti iti k.rtvaa puna.h luk na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {53/64}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {54/64}	kim uktam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {55/64}	aapatya.h vaa gotram .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {56/64}	paramaprak.rte.h ca aapatya.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {57/64}	aapatyaat jiivadva.m;syaat svaarthe dvitiiya.h yuvasa;nj;na.h .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {58/64}	sa.h ca astriyaam .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {59/64}	ekagotragraha.naanarthakyam ca .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {60/64}	bahuvacanalopi.su ca siddham iti .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {61/64}	tatra bidaanaam apatyam maa.navaka.h iti vig.rhya bida;sabdaat dvyekayo.h utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {62/64}	baida.h baidau .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {63/64}	baidasya apatyam bahava.h maa.navakaa.h iti vig.rhya bida;sabdaat bahu.su utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {64/64}	bidaa iti aviravikanyaayena . .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {1/18}	<V>yuuni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayathe.s.taprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {2/18}	yuuni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayathe.s.tam praapnoti .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {3/18}	ani.s.te pratyaye avasthite luk .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {4/18}	ani.s.tapratyayasya ;srava.nam prasjyeta .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {5/18}	<V>siddham tu avi;se.se.na lugvacanam hali ca prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {6/18}	siddham etat .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {7/18}	katham .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {8/18}	avi;se.se.na lukam uktvaa hali na iti vak.syaami .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {9/18}	sidhyati .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {10/18}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {11/18}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {12/18}	nanu ca uktam yuuni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayathe.s.taprasa:nga.h iti .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {13/18}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {14/18}	aci iti na e.saa parasaptamii .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {15/18}	kaa tarhi .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {16/18}	vi.sayasaptamii .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {17/18}	ajaadau vi.saye iti .
(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {18/18}	tatra aci vi.saye luke k.rte ya.h yata.h pratyaya.h praapnoti sa.h tata.h bhavi.syati . .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {1/50}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {2/50}	<V>prayojanam sauviiragotrebhya.h .na.thakchaa.h</V> .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {3/50}	.na .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {4/50}	phaa.n.taah.rte.h apatyam maa.navaka.h phaa.n.taah.rta.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {5/50}	phaa.n.tah.rtasya yuuna.h chaatraa.h phaa.n.taah.rtaa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {6/50}	.na .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {7/50}	.thak .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {8/50}	bhaagavitte.h apatyam maa.navaka.h bhaagavittika.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {9/50}	bhaagavittikasya yuuna.h chaatraa.h bhaagavittaa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {10/50}	.thak .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {11/50}	tailaayane.h apatyam maa.navaka.h tailaayaniiya.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {12/50}	tailaayaniiya yuuna.h chaatraa.h tailaayaniiyaa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {13/50}	<V>i;n.nyau sarvatra</V> .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {14/50}	i;n.nyau sarvatra prayojanam .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {15/50}	aupagave.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h aupagaviiyaa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {16/50}	v.rddhavadatide;se sati i;na.h gotre iti a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {17/50}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {18/50}	pratyaakhyaayate asau atide;sa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {19/50}	katham yaani prayojanaani .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {20/50}	taani j;naapakena siddhaani .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {21/50}	yatkhacchaantaat tarhi i;na.h prayojanam .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {22/50}	yat .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {23/50}	;sva;surasya apatyam ;sva;surya.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {24/50}	;sva;suryasya apatyam ;svaa;suri.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {25/50}	;svaa;sure.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h ;svaa;suraa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {26/50}	yat .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {27/50}	kha .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {28/50}	kulasya apatyam kuliina.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {29/50}	kuliinasya apatyam kauliini.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {30/50}	kauliine.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h kauliinaa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {31/50}	kha .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {32/50}	cha .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {33/50}	svasu.h apatyam svasriiya.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {34/50}	svasriiyasya apatyam svaasriiyi.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {35/50}	svaasriiye.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h svaasriiyaa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {36/50}	etaani api hi na santi prayojanaani .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {37/50}	atra api yuuni ;sva;surya.h kuliina.h svasriiya.h iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {38/50}	uktam etat a.ni;no.h luki abraahma.nagotramaatraat yuvapratyayasya upasa:nkhyaanam iti .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {39/50}	abraahma.nagotramaatraat iti ucyate .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {40/50}	na ca etat abraahma.nagotramaatram .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {41/50}	abraahma.nagotramaatraat iti na ayam paryudaasa.h yat anyat braahma.nagotramaatraat iti .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {42/50}	kim tarhi prasajya ayam prati.sedha.h braahma.nagotramaatraat na iti .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {43/50}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam maayuri.h kaapoti.h kaapi;njali.h iti evamartham .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {44/50}	evam tarhi a.n.nyau sarvatra prayojanam .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {45/50}	a.n .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {46/50}	glucukaayane.h apatyam maa.navaka.h glaucukaayana.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {47/50}	glaucukaayanasya yuuna.h chaatraa.h glaucukaayanaa.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {48/50}	.nya.h ca kaapi;njalaadyartham .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {49/50}	kaapi;njale.h apatyam maa.navaka.h kaapi;njalaadya.h .
(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {50/50}	tasya yuuna.h chaatraa.h kaapi;njalaadaa.h . .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {1/44}	<V>praagdiivyatodhikaare yuuna.h v.rddhavadatide;sa.h</V> .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {2/44}	praagdiivyatodhikaare yuuna.h v.rddhavadatide;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {3/44}	yuvaa v.rddhavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {4/44}	gaargyaaya.naanaam samuuha.h gaargyaa.nakam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {5/44}	gaargyaaya.naanaam kim cit gaargyaa.nakam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {6/44}	gaargyaaya.na.h bhakti.h asya gaargyaaya.naka.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {7/44}	gotraa;sraya.h vu;n yathaa syaat .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {8/44}	yadi v.rddhavadatide;sa.h kriyate aupagave.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h aupagaviiyaa.h iti i;na.h gotre iti a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {9/44}	yadi puna.h yuvaa v.rddhavat iti anena anutpatti.h atidi;syeta .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {10/44}	katham puna.h yuvaa v.rddhavat iti anena anutpatti.h ;sakyaa atide.s.tum .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {11/44}	vatinirde;sa.h ayam kaamacaara.h ca vatinirde;se vaakya;se.sam samarthayitum .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {12/44}	tat yathaa : u;siinaravat madre.su yavaa.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {13/44}	santi na santi iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {14/44}	maat.rvat asyaa.h kalaa.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {15/44}	santi na santi iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {16/44}	evam iha api yuvaa v.rddhavat bhavati v.rddhavat na bhavati iti evam vaakya;se.sam samarthayi.syaamahe .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {17/44}	yatha gotre yuvapratyaya.h na bhavati evam praagdiivyatodhikaare yuuni api na bhavati iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {18/44}	tat vaktavyam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {19/44}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vaa etarhi yuuni luk iti etat na kriyate .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {20/44}	katham tarhi phakphi;no.h anyatarasyaam iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {21/44}	phakphi;nvartii yuvaa vaa v.rddhavat bhavati iti vak.syaami .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {22/44}	yadaa tarhi na v.rddhavat tadaa gaargyaaya.naanaam samuuha.h gaargyaa.nakam gaargyaaya.naanaam kim cit gaargyaa.nakam gaargyaaya.na.h bhakti.h asya gaargyaaya.naka.h gotraa;sraya.h vu;n na praapnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {23/44}	yadi puna.h yuvaa v.rddhavat iti anena artha.h atidi;syeta .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {24/44}	praagdiivyatodhikaareyuuna.h v.rddhavat artha.h bhavati iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {25/44}	tat vaktavyam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {26/44}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vaa etarhi yuuni luk iti etat na kari.syate .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {27/44}	katham tarhi phakphi;no.h anyatarasyaam iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {28/44}	phakphi;nvartii yuvaartha.h vaa v.rddhavat bhavati iti vak.syaami .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {29/44}	yadaa tarhi na v.rddhavat tadaa gaargyaaya.naanaam samuuha.h gaargyaa.nakam gaargyaaya.naanaam kim cit gaargyaa.nakam gaargyaaya.na.h bhakti.h asya gaargyaaya.naka.h gotraa;sraya.h vu;n na praapnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {30/44}	evam tarhi <V>raajanyaat vu;n manu.syaat ca j;naapakam laukikam param</V> .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {31/44}	yat ayam vu;nvidhau raajanyamanu.syayo.h graha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h laukikam param gotragraha.nam iti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {32/44}	yuvaa ca loke gotram iti upacaryate .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {33/44}	ki:ngotra.h asi maa.navaka.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {34/44}	gaargyaaya.na.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {35/44}	ki:ngotra.h asi maa.navaka.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {36/44}	vaatsyaayana.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {37/44}	yadi etat j;naapyate aupagave.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h aupagaviiyaa.h gotraa;sraya.h i;na.h gotre iti a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {38/44}	saamuhike.su j;naapakam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {39/44}	yadi saamuhike.su j;naapakam gaargyaaya.naanaam kim cit gaargyaa.nakam gaargyaaya.na.h bhakti.h asya gaargyaaya.naka.h gotraa;sraya.h vu;n na praapnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {40/44}	vu;nvidhau j;naapakam .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {41/44}	vu;nvidhau j;naapakam ;saala:nke.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h ;saala:nkaa.h i;na.h gotre iti a.n na praapnoti .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {42/44}	astu tarhi avi;se.se.na .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {43/44}	katham aupagave.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h aupagaviiyaa.h .gotre.na i;nam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {44/44}	gotre ya.h i;n vihita.h iti . .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {1/21}	<V>tasya idam iti apatye api</V> .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {2/21}	tasya idam iti apatye api a.n siddha.h .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {3/21}	tasyeda.mvi;se.saa.h hi ete apatyam samuuha.h vikaara.h tasya nivaasa.h iti .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {4/21}	kim artham tarhi idam ucyate .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {5/21}	<V>baadhanaartham k.rtam bhavet</V> .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {6/21}	ye tasya baadhakaa.h tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {7/21}	katham puna.h a;sai.sika.h ;sai.sikam baadheta .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {8/21}	<V>utsarga.h ;se.sa.h eva asau</V> .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {9/21}	ya.h hi utsarga.h sa.h api ;se.sa.h eva .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {10/21}	atha etasmin baadhakabaadhane sati kim prayojanam .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {11/21}	<V>v.rddhaani asya prayojanam</V> .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {12/21}	v.rddhaani prayojayanti .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {13/21}	bhaano.h apatyam bhaanava.h .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {14/21}	;syaamago.h apatyam ;syaamagava.h .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {15/21}	katham puna.h icchataa api apavaada.h praapnuvan ;sakya.h baadhitum .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {16/21}	tasyagraha.nasaamarthyaat .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {17/21}	kim idam bhavaan adhyaaruhya tasyagraha.nasya eva prayojanam aaha na puna.h sarvasya eva yogasya .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {18/21}	ava;syam uttaraatham arthanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {19/21}	samarthavibhakti.h api tarhi ava;syam uttaraartham pratinirde.s.tavyaa .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {20/21}	evam tarhi yogavibhaagakara.nasaamarthyaat .
(4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15  R III.569 - 570 {21/21}	itarathaa hi tasya apatyam ata.h i;n bhavati iti eva bruuyaat . .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {1/61}	pu.mli:ngena ayam nirde;sa.h kriyate ekavacanaantena ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {2/61}	tena pu.mli:ngaat eva utpatti.h syaat ekavacanaantaat ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {3/61}	striinapu.msakali:ngaat dvivacanabahuvacanaantaat ca idam na syaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {4/61}	<V>taddhitaarthanirde;se li:ngavacanam apramaa.nam tasya avivak.sitatvaat</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {5/61}	taddhitaarthanirde;se li:ngavacanam apramaa.nam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {6/61}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {7/61}	tasya avivak.sitatvaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {8/61}	na atra nirde;sa.h tantram .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {9/61}	katham puna.h tena eva ca naama nirde;sa.h kriyate tat ca atantram syaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {10/61}	tatkaarii ca bhavaan taddve.sii ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {11/61}	naantariiyakatvaat atra pu.mli:ngena nirde;sa.h kriyate ekavacanaantena ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {12/61}	ava;syam kayaa cit vibhaktyaa kena cit vacanena nirde;sa.h kartavya iti .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {13/61}	tat yathaa .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {14/61}	ka.h cit annaarthii ;saalikalaapam sapalaalam satu.sam aaharati naantayiiyakatvaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {15/61}	sa.h yaavat aadeyam taavat aadaaya tu.sapalaalaani uts.rjati .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {16/61}	tathaa ka.h cit maa.msaarthii matsyaan saka.n.takaan sa;sakalaan aaharati naantayiiyakatvaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {17/61}	sa.h yaavat aadeyam taavat aadaaya ;sakalaka.n.takaan uts.rjati .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {18/61}	evam iha api naantariiyakatvaat pu.mli:ngena nirde;sa.h kriyate ekavacanaantena ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {19/61}	na hi atra nirde;sa.h tantram .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {20/61}	<V>sarvanaamanirde;se vi;se.saasampratyaya.h saamaanyanirde;saat</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {21/61}	sarvanaamanirde;se vi;se.sasya asampratyaya.h .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {22/61}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {23/61}	saamaanyanirde;saat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {24/61}	sarvanaamnaa ayam nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {25/61}	saranaama ca saamaanyavaaci .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {26/61}	tena saamaanyavaacina.h eva utpatti.h syaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {27/61}	vi;se.savaacina.h na syaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {28/61}	<V>saamaanyacodanaa.h tu vi;se.se.su</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {29/61}	saamaanyacodanaa.h tu vi;se.se.su avati.s.thante .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {30/61}	tat yathaa : gau.h anuubadhya.h aja.h agnii.somiiya.h iti aak.rtau coditaayaam dravye aarambha.naalambhanaprok.sa.navi;sasanaadiini kriyante .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {31/61}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {32/61}	asti kaara.nam yena etat evam bhavati .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {33/61}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {34/61}	asambhavaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {35/61}	aak.rtau aarambha.naadiinaam sambhava.h na asti iti k.rtvaa aak.rtisahacarite dravye aarambha.naadiini kriyante .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {36/61}	idam api eva;njaatiiyakam eva .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {37/61}	asambhavaat saamaanyavaacina.h utpattau vi;se.savaacina.h utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {38/61}	<V>apatyaabhidhaane striipu.mli:ngasya aprasiddhi.h napu.msakatvaat</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {39/61}	apatyaabhidhaane striipu.mli:ngasya aprasiddhi.h .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {40/61}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {41/61}	napu.msakali:ngatvaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {42/61}	apatyam napu.msakali:ngam .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {43/61}	tena napu.msakali:ngasya eva abhidhaanam syaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {44/61}	striipu.mli:ngasya na syaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {45/61}	nanu ca idam purastaat eva coditam parih.rtam ca .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {46/61}	utpatti.h tatra codyate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {47/61}	iha puna.h utpannena abhidhaanam codyate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {48/61}	<V>siddham tu prajanasya vivak.sitatvaat</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {49/61}	siddham etat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {50/61}	katham .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {51/61}	prajanasya vivak.sitatvaat .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {52/61}	prajana.h atra vivak.sita.h sa.h ca sarvali:nga.h .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {53/61}	kim puna.h kaara.nam samaanaayaam prav.rttau apatyam napu.msakali:ngam prajana.h sarvali:nga.h .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {54/61}	<V>ekaarthe ;sabdaanyatvaat d.r.s.tam li:ngaanyatvam</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {55/61}	ekaarthe ;sabdaanyatvaat li:ngaanyatvam d.r;syate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {56/61}	tat yathaa pu.sya.h taarakaa.h nak.satram .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {57/61}	geham ku.tii ma.tha.h iti .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {58/61}	<V>avayavaanyatvaat ca</V> .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {59/61}	avayavaanyatvaat ca li:ngaanyatvam d.r;syate .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {60/61}	tat yathaa ku.tii ku.tiira.h ;samii ;samiira.h ;su.n.daa ;su.n.daara.h .
(4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27  R III.571 - 573 {61/61}	avayavaanyatvaat kila li:ngaanyatvam syaat kim puna.h yatra ;sabdaanyatvam api . .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {1/201}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {2/201}	<V>utpaadayitaaram prati apatyayogaat tasya ca vivak.sitatvaat ekavacanam gotre</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {3/201}	utpaadayitaa utpaadayitaa apatyena yujyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {4/201}	tasya ca vivak.sitatvaat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {5/201}	utpaadayitu.h sa.h ca abhisambandha.h vivak.sita.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {6/201}	utpaadayitaaram prati apatyayogaat tasya ca abhisambandhasya vivak.sitatvaat utpaadayitu.h utpaadayitu.h apatyaabhidhaane aneka.h pratyaya.h praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {7/201}	i.syate ca eka.h eva syaat iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {8/201}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti ekavacanam gotre .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {9/201}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {10/201}	katham puna.h j;naayate utpaadayitaa utpaadayitaa apatyena yujyate iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {11/201}	evam hi d.r;syate loke .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {12/201}	pitaamahasya utsa:nge daarakam aasiinam ka.h cit p.rcchati kasya ayam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {13/201}	sa.h aaha devadattasya yaj;nadattasya vaa iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {14/201}	utpaadayitaaram vyapadi;sati na aatmaanam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {15/201}	asti prayojanam etat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {16/201}	kim tarhi iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {17/201}	t<V>atra pratyayaantaat gotre prati.sedha.h gotre niyatatvaat</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {18/201}	tatra pratyayaantaat gotre prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {19/201}	aupagavasya apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {20/201}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {21/201}	gotre niyatatvaat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {22/201}	gotre hi ayam niyama.h kriyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {23/201}	tena ya.h ca asau yathaajaatiiyaka.h ca gotrapratyaya.h praapnoti sa.h eka.h syaat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {24/201}	ka.h ca praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {25/201}	ya.h pratyayaantaat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {26/201}	<V>paramaprak.rte.h ca utpatti.h</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {27/201}	paramaprak.rte.h ca utpatti.h vaktavyaa .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {28/201}	ayogaat hi na praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {29/201}	etayo.h ca eva parihaara.h pa.thi.syati hi aacaarya.h yuuni ca antarhite apraapti.h iti tasya ca yathaa tatpratyayaantam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {30/201}	yathaa tat eva vikaaraavayavapratyayaantam dvitiiyam ca t.rtiiyam ca vikaaram sa:nkraamati evam iha api tat eva apatyapratyayaantam dvitiiyam ca t.rtiiyam ca apatyam sa:nkrami.syati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {31/201}	bhavet siddham aupagavasya apatyam aupagava.h yatra sa.h eva anantara.h i.syate sa.h eva gotre .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {32/201}	idam tu khalu na sidhyati gargasya apatyam gaargya.h iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {33/201}	atra hi anya.h anantara.h i.syate anya.h gotre .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {34/201}	<V>striyaam ca aniyama.h</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {35/201}	striyaam ca yuvatyaam niyama.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {36/201}	aupagavii maa.navakii .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {37/201}	niyamaat hi strii paryudasyate eka.h gotre gotraat yuuni astriyaam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {38/201}	katarasmin pak.se ayam do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {39/201}	utpaadayitari apatyayukte .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {40/201}	utpaadayitari taavat apatyayukte na do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {41/201}	utpaadayitari hi apatyayukte na sarvata.h utpattyaa bhavitavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {42/201}	tatra niyama.h na upapadyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {43/201}	asati niyame na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {44/201}	sarve.su tarhi apatyayukte.su ayam do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {45/201}	sarve.su hi apatyayukte.su sarvata.h utpattyaa bhavitavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {46/201}	tatra niyama.h upapanna.h bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {47/201}	sati niyame e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {48/201}	utpaadayitari ca apatyayukte striyaa yuvatyaa abhidhaanam na praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {49/201}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {50/201}	gotrasa;nj;naa yuvasa;naam baadhate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {51/201}	gotraat yuuni ca astriyaam pratyaya.h vidhiiyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {52/201}	<V>yuuni ca antarhite apraapti.h</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {53/201}	yuuni ca antarhite niyamasya apraapti.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {54/201}	gaargyaaya.nasya apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {55/201}	katarasmin pak.se ayam do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {56/201}	sarve.su apatyayukte.su .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {57/201}	sarve.su apatyayukte.su taavat na do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {58/201}	sarve.su hi apatyayukte.su sarvata.h utpattyaa bhavativyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {59/201}	tatra niyama.h upapanna.h bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {60/201}	sati niyame na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {61/201}	utpaadayitari tarhi apatyayukte ayam do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {62/201}	utpaadayitari hi apatyayukte paramaprak.rte.h anantaraat gotraat ca ayogaat na praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {63/201}	yuuna.h ca na praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {64/201}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {65/201}	gotraat iti niyamaat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {66/201}	santu tarhi katham puna.h j;naayate sarve apatyayuktaa.h iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {67/201}	evam hi yaaj;nikaa.h pa.thanti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {68/201}	da;sapuru.saanuukam yasya g.rhe ;suudraa.h na vidyeran sa.h somam pibet iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {69/201}	yadi ca sarve apatyayuktaa.h bhavanti tata.h etat upapannam bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {70/201}	katham yat uktam pitaamahasya utsa:nge daarakam aasiinam ka.h cit p.rcchati kasya ayam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {71/201}	sa.h aaha devadattasya yaj;nadattasya vaa iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {72/201}	utpaadayitaaram vyapadi;sati na aatmaanam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {73/201}	utpatti.h tasya vivak.sitaa .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {74/201}	sarve.saam na idam apatyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {75/201}	devadatta.h tu asya utpaadayitaa iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {76/201}	atha sarve.su apatyayukte.su kim anena kriyate eka.h gotre iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {77/201}	<V>sarve.saam apatyayogaat pratyayaantaat gotre prati.sedhaartham eka.h gotre</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {78/201}	sarve.saam apatyayogaat pratyayaantaat gotre prati.sedhaartham eka.h gotre iti ucyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {79/201}	asti prayojanam etat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {80/201}	kim tarhi iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {81/201}	na tu j;naayate ka.h eka.h bhavati ya.h vaa paramaprak.rte.h ya.h vaa anantaraat iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {82/201}	<V>niyamaanupapatti.h ca</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {83/201}	niyama.h ca na upapadyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {84/201}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {85/201}	<V>na hi ekasmin apatye anekapratyayapraapti.h</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {86/201}	na hi ekasmin apatye anekapratyaya.h praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {87/201}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {88/201}	<V>apatyaantare ;sabdaantaraat pratyayaantarapraapti.h</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {89/201}	apatyaantare apatyaantara ;sabdaantaraat ;sabdaantaraat pratyayaantaram pratyayaantaram praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {90/201}	phakantaat i;n i;nantaat phak iti phagi;no.h daa;satayii pratyayamaalaa praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {91/201}	katarasmin pak.se ayam do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {92/201}	sarve.su apatyayukte.su .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {93/201}	sarve.su apatyayukte.su taavat na do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {94/201}	sarve.su hi apatyayukte.su sarvata.h utpattyaa bhavativyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {95/201}	tatra niyama.h upapanna.h bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {96/201}	sati niyame na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {97/201}	utpaadayitari tarhi apatyayukte ayam do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {98/201}	utpaadayitari hi apatyayukte na sarvata.h utpattyaa bhavativyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {99/201}	tatra niyama.h na upapadyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {100/201}	asati niyame e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {101/201}	utpaadayitari ca apatyayukte na do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {102/201}	katham .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {103/201}	<V>apatyam samudaaya.h cet niyama.h atra samiik.sita.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {104/201}	tasmin subahava.h praaptaa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {105/201}	niyama.h asya bhavi.syati</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {106/201}	apatyam iti sarvam upagvaadipit.rkam apatyam samiik.sitam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {107/201}	tasmin subahava.h pratyayaa.h praaptaa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {108/201}	niyama.h asya bhavi.syati eka.h gotre iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {109/201}	yat api ucyate striyaam ca aniyama.h iti evam vak.syaami .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {110/201}	gotraat yuuni pratyaya.h bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {111/201}	striyaam na iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {112/201}	evam api striyaa.h yuvatyaa.h abhidhaanam na praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {113/201}	evam tarhi evam vak.syaami .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {114/201}	gotraat yuuni pratyaya.h bhavati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {115/201}	striyaam luk .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {116/201}	evam api aupagavii maa.navikaa anupasarjanaat iti iikaara.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {117/201}	maa bhuut evam a.n ya.h anupasarjanam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {118/201}	a.nantaat anupasarjanaat iti evam bhavi.syati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {119/201}	na evam ;sakyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {120/201}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {121/201}	kaa;sak.rtsnina proktaa miimaa.msaa kaa;sak.rtsnii .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {122/201}	taam adhiite kaa;sak.rtsnaa braahma.nii .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {123/201}	a.nantaat iti iikaara.h prasajyeta .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {124/201}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {125/201}	adhyetryaam abhidheyaayaam a.na.h iikaare.na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {126/201}	ya.h ca atra adhyetryaam abhidheyaayaam a.n lupta.h sa.h ya.h ca ;sruuyate utpanna.h tasmaat iikaara.h iti k.rtvaa puna.h na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {127/201}	iha tarhi aupagavii maa.navikaa bhaaryaa asya aupagaviibhaarya.h jaatilak.sa.na.h pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedha.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {128/201}	maa bhuut evam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {129/201}	v.rddhinimittasya iti evam bhavi.syati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {130/201}	ya.h tarhi na v.rddhinimitta.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {131/201}	glucukaayanii maa.navikaa bhaaryaa asya glucukaayaniibhaarya.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {132/201}	tasmaat striyaa.h yuvatyaa.h yuvasa;nj;naa eva paryudasitavyaa .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {133/201}	tasyaam ca paryudastaayaam gotrapratyayaantam etat yuuni vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {134/201}	iha utpaadayitari apatyayukte pratyayaantaat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h paramaprak.rte.h ca utpatti.h vaktavyaa .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {135/201}	sarve.su apatyayukte.su pratyayaantaat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {136/201}	<V>tasmaat prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {137/201}	tasmaat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {138/201}	<V>sa;nj;naakaaribhya.h vaa pratyayotpatti.h</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {139/201}	atha vaa sa;nj;naakaaribhya.h pratyayotpatti.h vaktavyaa .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {140/201}	yadi sa;nj;naakaaribhya.h pratyayotpatti.h ucyate katham gaargyaaya.na.h vaatsyaayana.h iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {141/201}	<V>gotraat yuuni ca</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {142/201}	gotraat yuuni iti etat vaktavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {143/201}	<V>tat ca jaatyaadiniv.rttyartham</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {144/201}	tat ca ava;syam sa;nj;naakaarigraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {145/201}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {146/201}	jaatyaadiniv.rttyartham .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {147/201}	jaatyaadibhya.h utpatti.h maa bhuut iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {148/201}	jaati.h na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {149/201}	sa:nkhyaa na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {150/201}	sarvanaama na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {151/201}	jaati.h na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {152/201}	kaakasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {153/201}	sa:nkhyaa na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {154/201}	navaanaam apatyam da;saanaam apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {155/201}	sarvanaama na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {156/201}	sarve.saam apatyam vi;sve.saam apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {157/201}	yat taavat ucyate jaati.h na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {158/201}	kaakasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {159/201}	yena eva hetunaa eka.h kaaka.h tena eva hetunaa dvitiiya.h t.rtiiya.h ca kaaka.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {160/201}	yat api ucyate sa:nkhyaa na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {161/201}	navaanaam apatyam da;saanaam apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {162/201}	sa:nkhyeyam apek.sya sa:nkhyaa pravartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {163/201}	tat saapek.sam saapek.sam ca asamartham bhavati iti asaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {164/201}	yat api ucyate sarvanaama na vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {165/201}	sarve.saam apatyam vi;sve.saam apatyam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {166/201}	nirde;syam apek.sya sarvanaama vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {167/201}	tat saapek.sam saapek.sam ca asamartham bhavati iti asaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {168/201}	yat taavat ucyate yena eva hetunaa eka.h kaaka.h tena eva hetunaa dvitiiya.h t.rtiiya.h ca kaaka.h bhavi.syati iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {169/201}	na etat vivadaamahe kaaka.h na kaaka.h iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {170/201}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {171/201}	yena eva hetunaa etat vaakyam bhavati kaakasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti tena eva hetunaa v.rtti.h api praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {172/201}	yad api ucyate sa:nkhyeyam apek.sya sa:nkhyaa pravartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {173/201}	tat saapek.sam saapek.sam ca asamartham bhavati iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {174/201}	bhavati vai kasya cit arthaat prakara.naat vaa apek.syam nirj;naatam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {175/201}	yadaa nirj;naatam tadaa v.rtti.h praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {176/201}	yad api ucyate nirde;syam apek.sya sarvanaama vartate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {177/201}	tat saapek.sam saapek.sam ca asamartham bhavati iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {178/201}	bhavati vai kasya cit arthaat prakara.naat vaa apek.syam nirj;naatam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {179/201}	yadaa nirj;naatam tadaa v.rtti.h praapnoti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {180/201}	evam tarhi anabhidhaanaat jaatyaadibhya.h utpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {181/201}	tat ca ava;syam anabhidhaanam aa;srayitavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {182/201}	kriyamaa.ne api hi sa;nj;naakaarigraha.ne yatra jaatyaadibhya.h utpadyamaanena pratyayena arthasya abhidhaanam bhavati bhavati tatra utpatti.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {183/201}	tat yathaa .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {184/201}	<V>kuta.h carati maayuuri.h kena kaapi;njali.h k.r;sa.h aaheyena ca da.s.tasya paa;nci.h sutamasa.h mata.h</V> .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {185/201}	taadaayani.h , yaadaayani.h , kaimaayani.h iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {186/201}	tat etat ananyaartham sa;nj;naakaarigraha.nam vaa kartavyam pratyayaantaat va prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {187/201}	ubhayam na kartavyam .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {188/201}	gotragraha.nam na kari.syate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {189/201}	eka.h apatye pratyaya.h bhavati iti eva .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {190/201}	yadi ca idaaniim pratyayaantaat api pratyaya.h syaat na eka.h apatye pratyaya.h syaat .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {191/201}	yadi gotragraha.nam na kriyate katham gaargyaaya.na.h vaatsyaayana.h iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {192/201}	vaktavyam eva etat gotraat yuuni astriyaam iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {193/201}	atha api gotragraha.nam kriyate evam api na do.sa.h .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {194/201}	na ekagraha.nena pratyaya.h abhisambadhyate : eka.h gotre pratyaya.h bhavati iti .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {195/201}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {196/201}	prak.rti.h abhisambadhyate : ekaa prak.rti.h gotre pratyayam utpaadayati .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {197/201}	yadi ca idaaniim pratyayaantaat api pratyaya.h syaat na ekaa prak.rti.h gotre pratyayam utpaadayet .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {198/201}	atha vaa asthaane ayam yatna.h kriyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {199/201}	na hi idam lokaat bhidyate .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {200/201}	loke sa:nkhyaam pravartamaanaam upacaranti eka.h iti vaa prathama.h iti vaa .
(4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11  R III.574 - 590 {201/201}	yaavat bruuyaat prathama.h apatye pratyayam utpaadayati taavat eka.h gotre iti . .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {1/17}	<V>i;na.h v.rddhaav.rddhaabhyaam phi;nphinau viprati.sedhena</V> .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {2/17}	i;na.h v.rddhaav.rddhaabhyaam phi;nphinau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {3/17}	i;na.h avakaa;sa.h daak.si.h plaak.si.h .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {4/17}	phi;na.h avakaa;sa.h taadaayani.h yaadaayani.h .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {5/17}	iha ubhayam praapnoti taapasaayani.h saammitikaayani.h .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {6/17}	phina.h avakaa;sa.h tvacaayani.h srucaayani.h .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {7/17}	i;na.h sa.h eva .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {8/17}	iha ubhayam praapnoti glucukaayani.h mulucukaayani.h .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {9/17}	phi;nphinau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {10/17}	iha kasmaat na bhavati daak.si.h plaak.si.h .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {11/17}	bahulavacanaat .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {12/17}	<V>tadraaja.h ca</V> .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {13/17}	tadraaja.h ca i;na.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {14/17}	tadraajasaya avakaa;sa.h aik.svaka.h .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {15/17}	i;na.h sa.h eva .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {16/17}	iha ubhayam praapnoti paa;ncaala.h vaideha.h vaidarbha.h .
(4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10  R III.590 - 591 {17/17}	tadraaja.h bhavati viprati.sedhena . .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {1/16}	<V>baahvaadiprabh.rti.su ye.saam dar;sanam gotrabhaave laukike tata.h anyatra te.saam prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {2/16}	baahvaadiprabh.rti.su ye.saam dar;sanam gotrabhaave laukike tata.h anyatra te.saam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {3/16}	baaho.h apatyam baahi.h .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {4/16}	ya.h hi baahu.h naama baahava.h tasya bhavati .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {5/16}	na.dasya apatyam naa.daayana.h .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {6/16}	ya.h hi na.da.h naama naa.di.h tasya bhavati .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {7/16}	<V>sambandhi;sabdapratyayaanaam tatsad.r;saat prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {8/16}	sambandhi;sabdapratyayaanaam ca tatsad.r;saat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {9/16}	;sva;surasya apatyam ;sva;surya.h .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {10/16}	ya.h hi ;sva;sura.h naama ;svaa;suri.h tasya bhavati .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {11/16}	pratyayagraha.nena na artha.h .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {12/16}	sambandhi;sabdaanaam tatsad.r;saat prati.sedha.h iti eva .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {13/16}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {14/16}	maat.rpit.rbhyaam svasaa .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {15/16}	maat.r.svasaa .
(4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21  R III.591 - 592 {16/16}	anyaa maat.rsvasaa iti . .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {1/7}	<V>sudhaat.rvyaasayo.h</V> .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {2/7}	sudhaat.rvyaasayo.h iti vaktavyam : saudhaataki.h , vayaasaki.h ;suka.h .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {3/7}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {4/7}	sudhaat.rvyaasavaru.dani.saadaca.n.daalabimbaanaam iti vaktavyam : saudhaataki.h , vaiyaasika.h ;suka.h , vaaru.daki.h , nai.saadaki.h , caa.n.daalaki.h , baimbaki.h .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {5/7}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {6/7}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6  R III.592 - 593 {7/7}	prak.rtyantaraa.ni etaani . .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {1/46}	kimartha.h cakaara.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {2/46}	svaraartha.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {3/46}	cita.h anta.h undaatta.h bhavati iti antodaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {4/46}	atha ;nakaara.h kimartha.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {5/46}	;nakaara.h v.rddhyartha.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {6/46}	;n.niti iti v.rddhi.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {7/46}	ekena kakaare.na ubhayam siddham .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {8/46}	ava;syam atra vi;se.sa.naa.rtha.h anya.h anubandha.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {9/46}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {10/46}	vraatacpha;no.h astriyaam iti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {11/46}	phaka.h iti hi ucyamaane naa.daayana.h atra api prasajyeta .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {12/46}	atha api pha;na.h iti ucyate evam api aa;svaayana.h atra api prasajyeta .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {13/46}	tasmaat cakaara.h eva kartavya.h antodaattatvam api yathaa syaat .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {14/46}	cakaare ca idaaniim vi;se.sa.naarthe kriyamaa.ne ava;syam v.rddhyartha.h anya.h anubandha.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {15/46}	sa.h ca ;nakaara.h eva kartavya.h suutrabheda.h maa bhuut iti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {16/46}	atha kriyamaane api vai cakaare antodaattatvam na praapnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {17/46}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {18/46}	paratvaat ;nniti iti aadyudaattatvam praapnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {19/46}	citkara.nasaamarthyaat antodaattatvam bhavi.syati .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {20/46}	;nitkara.nasaamarthyaat aadyudaattatvam praapnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {21/46}	asti anyat ;nitkara.ne prayojanam .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {22/46}	kim .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {23/46}	v.rddhyartha.h ;nakaara.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {24/46}	citkara.ne api tarhi anyat prayojanam asti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {25/46}	kim .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {26/46}	vi;se.sa.naartha.h cakaara.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {27/46}	;sakya.h atra vi;se.sa.naartha.h anya.h anubandha.h aasa:nktum .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {28/46}	tatra cakaaraanurodhaat antodaattatvam bhavati .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {29/46}	v.rddhyartha.h api tarhi anya.h ;sakya.h anubandha.h aasa:nktum .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {30/46}	tatra ;nakaaraanurodhaat aadyudaattatvam praapnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {31/46}	evam tarhi svare yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {32/46}	idam asti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {33/46}	cita.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {34/46}	cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {35/46}	tata.h taddhitasya .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {36/46}	taddhitasya ca cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {37/46}	kimartham idam .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {38/46}	paratvaat ;nniti iti aadyudaattatvam praapnoti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {39/46}	tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {40/46}	tata.h kita.h .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {41/46}	kita.h taddhitasya anta.h udaatta.h bhavati .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {42/46}	kim puna.h atra svaraarthena cakaare.na anubandhena yaavataa cpha;nantaat ;nya.h vidhiiyate .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {43/46}	tatra ;nniti iti aadyudaattatvena bhavitavyam .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {44/46}	na etat asti .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {45/46}	bahu.su lope k.rte antodaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3  R II.593 - 594 {46/46}	kau;ncaayanaa.h iti . .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {1/18}	iha ke cit dvyekayo.h phya;nam vidadhati bahu.su ca phakam ke cit cpha;nantaat ;nyam .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {2/18}	kim atra nyaayyam .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {3/18}	;nyavacanam eva nyaayyam .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {4/18}	dvyekayo.h hi phya;ni sati bahu.su ca phaki krau;njaayanaanaam apatyam maa.navaka.h kau;njaayanya.h kau;njaayanyau kena ya;sabda.h ;sruuyeta .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {5/18}	dvyekayo.h iti ucyamaana.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {6/18}	iha kau;njaayanasya apatyam bahava.h maa.navakaa.h kau;njaayanaa.h kena ya ;sabda.h na ;sruuyeta .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {7/18}	dvyekayo.h iti ucyamaana.h praapnoti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {8/18}	tat etat katham k.rtvaa ;nyavacanam jyaaya.h bhavati .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {9/18}	yadi tat na asti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {10/18}	aapatya.h vaa gotram .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {11/18}	paramaprak.rte.h ca aapatya.h .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {12/18}	aapatyaat jiivava;n;syaat svaarthe dvitiiya.h yuvasa;nj;na.h sa.h ca astriyaam .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {13/18}	ekogotragraha.naanarthakyam ca bahuvacanalopi.su ca siddham iti .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {14/18}	sati hi tasmin dvyekayo.h api phya;ni sati bahu.su ca phaki na do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {15/18}	tatra kau;njaayanaanaam apatyam maa.navaka.h iti vig.rhya ku;nja;sabdaat dvyekayo.h utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {16/18}	kau;njaayanya.h kau;njaayanyau .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {17/18}	kau;njaayanasya apatyam bahava.h maa.navakaa.h iti vig.rhya ku;nja;sabdaat bahu.su utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14  R III.594 - 595 {18/18}	kau;njaayanaa.h iti . .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {1/26}	an.r.syaanantarye iti ucyate .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {2/26}	tatra idam sidhyati kau;sika.h vi;svaamitra.h iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {3/26}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {4/26}	vi;svaamitra.h tapa.h tepe na an.r.shi.h syaam iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {5/26}	tatrabhavaan .r.si.h sampanna.h .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {6/26}	sa.h puna.h tapa.h tepe na an.r.she.h putra.h syaam iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {7/26}	tatrabhavaan gaadhi.h api .r.si.h sampanna.h .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {8/26}	sa.h puna.h tapa.h tepe na an.r.she.h pautra.h syaam iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {9/26}	tatrabhavaan ku;sika.h api .r.si.h sampanna.h .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {10/26}	tat etat .r.syaanantaryam bhavati .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {11/26}	tatra an.r.syaanantarye iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {12/26}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {13/26}	na evam vij;naayate .r.syaanantarye na bhavati iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {14/26}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {15/26}	.r.sau anantare na iti .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {16/26}	yadi evam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {17/26}	<V>an.r.syaanantaryavacanam anarthakam sa;nj;naagotraadhikaaraat</V> .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {18/26}	an.r.syaanantaryavacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {19/26}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {20/26}	sa;nj;naagotraadhikaaraat .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {21/26}	sa;nj;naagotre iti vartate .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {22/26}	ka.h prasa:nga.h yat anantere syaat .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {23/26}	na eva praapnoti na artha.h prati.sedhena .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {24/26}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat an.r.syaanantarye iti prati.sedham ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bidaadi.su ye an.r.saya.h pa.thante te.saam anantare api v.rtti.h bhavati .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {25/26}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27  R III.595 - 596 {26/26}	naanaandra.h pautra.h dauhitra.h iti etat siddham bhavati . .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {1/5}	kimartham idam ucyate na gargaadibhya.h ya;n iti eva siddham .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {2/5}	luk striyaam iti vak.syaami iti .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {3/5}	yadi puna.h tatra eva ucyeta .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {4/5}	na evam ;sakyam .
(4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4  R III.596 - 597 {5/5}	aa:ngirasagraha.nam hi vicchidyeta . .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {1/39}	kimartham ;sivaadibhya.h a.n vidhiiyate na yathaavihitam eva ucyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {2/39}	;sivaadibhya.h yathaavihitam iti iyati ucyamaane i;n prasajyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {3/39}	i;n ato yathaavihita.h .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {4/39}	punarvacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {5/39}	punarvacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {6/39}	ye tasya baadhakaa.h tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {7/39}	sa.h vai na asti ya.h tam baadheta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {8/39}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat ya.h vihita.h na ca praapnoti sa.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {9/39}	ka.h ca asau .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {10/39}	a.n eva .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {11/39}	uttaraartham tarhi : av.rddhaabhya.h nadiimaanu.siibhya.h tannaamikaabhya.h iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {12/39}	atra yathaavihitam iti iyati ucyamaane .dhak prasjyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {13/39}	.dhak ata.h yathaavihita.h .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {14/39}	punarvacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {15/39}	ye tasya baadhakaa.h tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {16/39}	sa.h vai na asti ya.h tam baadheta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {17/39}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat ya.h vihita.h na ca praapnoti sa.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {18/39}	ka.h ca asau .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {19/39}	a.n eva .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {20/39}	uttaraartham eva tarhi : .r.syandhakav.r.s.nikurubhya.h ca iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {21/39}	atra yathaavihitam iti iyati ucyamaane i;n prasjyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {22/39}	i;n ata.h yathaavihita.h .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {23/39}	punarvacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {24/39}	ye tasya baadhakaa.h tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {25/39}	sa.h vai na asti ya.h tam baadheta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {26/39}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat ya.h vihita.h na ca praapnoti sa.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {27/39}	ka.h ca asau .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {28/39}	a.n eva .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {29/39}	uttaraartham eva tarhi : maatu.h ut sa:nkhyaasambhadrapuurvaayaa.h , kanyaayaa.h kaniina ca iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {30/39}	atra yathaavihitam iti iyati ucyamaane .dhak prasjyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {31/39}	.dhak ata.h yathaavihita.h .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {32/39}	punarvacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {33/39}	maatu.h ukaaram vak.syaami kanyaayaa.h kaniinabhaavam iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {34/39}	yadi etaavat prayojanam syaat tatra eva ayam bruuyaat : striibhya.h .dhak , maatu.h ukaara.h , kanyaayaa.h ca kaniinabhaava.h iti .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {35/39}	idam tarhi prayojanam : ayam .r.s.ti.se.na;sabda.h ;sivaadi.su pa.thyate .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {36/39}	tatra yathaavihitam iti iyati ucyamaane i;n prasajyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {37/39}	tam paratvaat senaantaat .nya.h baadheta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {38/39}	tatra aarambhasaamarthyaat i;n prasajyeta .
(4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24  R III.597 - 598 {39/39}	punara.ngraha.naat a.n eva bhavati  .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {1/59}	<V>.r.sistrya.na.h .dhag.dhrakau viprati.sedhena</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {2/59}	.r.sistrya.na.h .dhag.dhrakau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {3/59}	.r.sya.na.h avakaa;sa.h : vaasi.s.tha.h, vai;svaamitra.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {4/59}	.dhaka.h avakaa;sa.h : duli dauleya.h, bali baaleya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {5/59}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : atri , aatreya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {6/59}	strya.na.h avakaa;sa.h : makandikaa maakandika.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {7/59}	.dhraka.h avakaa;sa.h : kaa.nikera.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {8/59}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : pau.nikera.h , maudgalikera.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {9/59}	.dhag.dhrakau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {10/59}	<V>dvyaca.h .dhaka.h .dhrag.dha;nau</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {11/59}	dvyaca.h .dhak bhavati iti etasmaat .dhrag.dha;nau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {12/59}	dvyaca.h .dhak bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h : daatteya.h , gaupteya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {13/59}	.dhraka.h sa.h eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {14/59}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : na.tii naa.tera.h , daasii daasera.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {15/59}	.dha;na.h avakaa;sa.h : kaama.n.daleya.h , bhaadrabaaheya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {16/59}	.dhaka.h sa.h eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {17/59}	iha ubhayam praapnoti : jambuu jaambeya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {18/59}	.dhrag.dha;nau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {19/59}	<V>na vaa .r.sya.na.h punarvacanam anyaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {20/59}	na vaa e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h ya.h ayam .r.sya.na.h .dhaka.h ca .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {21/59}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {22/59}	.r.sya.na.h punarvacanam anyaniv.rttyartham .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {23/59}	siddha.h atra a.n utsarge.na eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {24/59}	tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavaadaa.h praapnuvanti tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {25/59}	sa.h yathaa eva tadapavaadam i;nam baadhate evam .dhakam api baadheta .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {26/59}	<V>tasmaat .r.sibhya.h a.nvidhaane atryaadiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {27/59}	tasmaat .r.sibhya.h a.nvidhaane atryaadiprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {28/59}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {29/59}	madhye apavaadaa.h puurvaan vidhiin baadhante iti evam ayam .r.sya.n i;nam baadhi.syate .dhakam na baadhi.syate .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {30/59}	ayam ca api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h ya.h ayam .dhaka.h .drag.dha;no.h ca .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {31/59}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {32/59}	<V>.dhaka.h punarvacanam anyaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {33/59}	siddha.h atra .dhak striibhya.h .dhak iti eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {34/59}	tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavaadaa.h praapnuvanti tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {35/59}	sa.h yathaa eva tadapavaadam tannaamikaa.nam baadhate evam .dhag.dhra;nau api baadheta .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {36/59}	<V>tasmaat tannaamikaa.ni advyaca.h</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {37/59}	tasmaat tannaamikaa.ni advyaca.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {38/59}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {39/59}	madhye apavaadaa.h puurvaan vidhiin baadhante iti evam ayam .dhak tannaamikaa.nam tadapavaadam baadhi.syate .dhrag.dha;nau na baadhi.syate .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {40/59}	<V>.r.syandhakav.r.s.nikurva.na.h senaantaat .nya.h</V> .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {41/59}	.r.syandhakav.r.s.nikurva.na.h senaantaat .nya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {42/59}	.r.sya.na.h avakaa;sa.h : vaasi.s.tha.h, vai;svaamitra.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {43/59}	.nyasya avakaa;sa.h : paa.ri.se.nya.h, vaari.se.nya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {44/59}	jaatasena.h naam .r.si.h tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {45/59}	.nya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {46/59}	andhakaa.na.h avakaa;sa.h : ;svaaphalka.h, ;svaitraka.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {47/59}	.nyasya sa.h eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {48/59}	ugrasena.h naama andhaka.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {49/59}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {50/59}	.nya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena : augrasenya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {51/59}	v.r.s.nya.na.h avakaa;sa.h : vaasudeva.h , baaladeva.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {52/59}	.nyasya sa.h eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {53/59}	v.svaksena.h naama v.r.s.ni.h tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {54/59}	.nya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena : vai.svaksenya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {55/59}	kurva.na.h avakaa;sa.h : naakula.h , saahadeva.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {56/59}	.nyasya sa.h eva .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {57/59}	bhiimasena.h naama kuru.h tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {58/59}	.nya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena : bhaimasenya.h .
(4.1.114) P II.256.2 - 257.15  R III.559 - 601 {59/59}	senaantaat .nya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena jaatogravi.svagbhiimebhya.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19  R III.601 {1/3}	kimartham striili:ngena nirde;sa.h kriyate na sa:nkhyaasambhadrapuurvasya iti eva ucyeta .
(4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19  R III.601 {2/3}	striili:nga.h ya.h maat.r;sabda.h tasmaat yathaa syaat .
(4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19  R III.601 {3/3}	iha maa bhuut : sammimiite sammaataa, sammaatu.h apatyam saammaatra.h iti  .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {1/11}	idam sarve.su eva striigraha.ne.su vicaaryate .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {2/11}	striipratyayagraha.nam vaa syaat strii;sabdagraha.nam vaa stryarthagraha.nam vaa .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {3/11}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {4/11}	yadi ;sabdagraha.nam arthagraha.nam vaa i.davi.d ai.dadvi.d p.rth paartha.h u;sij aau;sija.h ;sarat ;saaradasa.h atra api praapnoti .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {5/11}	atha pratyayagraha.nam laikhaabhreya.h vaimaatreya.h iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {6/11}	astu pratyayagraha.nam .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {7/11}	katham laikhaabhreya.h vaimaatreya.h iti .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {8/11}	;subhraadi.su paa.tha.h kari.syate .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {9/11}	<V>va.davaayaa.h v.r.se vaacye</V> .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {10/11}	va.davaayaa.h v.r.se vaacye .dhak vaktavya.h .
(4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15  R III.603 - 604 {11/11}	va.davaayaa.h v.r.sa.h vaa.daveya.h . .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {1/9}	<V>ca.takaayaa.h pul;mli:nganirde;sa.h</V> .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {2/9}	ca.takaayaa.h pul;mli:ngena nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {3/9}	iha api yathaa syaat .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {4/9}	ca.takasya apatyam caa.takaira.h .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {5/9}	yadi pul;mlingnirde;sa.h kriyate ca.takaayaa apatyam caa.takaira.h iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {6/9}	praatipadikagraha.ne li:ngavi;si.s.tasya api graha.nam bhavati iti evam bhavi.syati .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {7/9}	<V>striyaam apatye luk</V> .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {8/9}	striyaam apatye luk vaktavya.h .
(4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {9/9}	ca.takaayaa.h apatyam strii ca.takaa . .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {1/8}	<V>aaragvacanam anarthakam rakaa siddhatvaat</V> .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {2/8}	aaragvacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {3/8}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {4/8}	rakaa siddhatvaat .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {5/8}	godhaa aakaaraantaa rak ca pratyaya.h .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {6/8}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat aarakam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h anyebhya.h api ayam bhavati iti .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {7/8}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {8/8}	mau.n.daara.h jaa.n.daara.h paa.n.daara.h iti etat siddham bhavati iti . .
(4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {1/3}	k.sudraabhya.h iti ucyate .
(4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {2/3}	kaa k.sudraa naama .
(4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {3/3}	aniyatapu.mskaa a:ngahiinaa vaa . .
(4.1.133) P II.259.10 - 11 R III.605 {1/2}	kena vihite pit.r.svasu.h .dhaki lopa.h iti ucyate .
(4.1.133) P II.259.10 - 11 R III.605 {2/2}	etat eva j;naapayati bhavati pit.r.svasu.h .dhak iti yat ayam .dhaki lopam ;saasti . .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {1/9}	.dhaki lopa.h iti ucyate .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {2/9}	tatra idam na sidhyati maat.r.svasriiya.h iti .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {3/9}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {4/9}	evam vak.syaami .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {5/9}	pit.r.svasu.h cha.n .dhaki lopa.h .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {6/9}	tata.h maat.r.svasu.h ca .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {7/9}	pit.r.svasu.h yat uktam tat maat.r.svasu.h bhavati iti .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {8/9}	kim puna.h tat .
(4.1.134) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {9/9}	cha.n .dhaki lopa.h ca . .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {1/5}	<V>raaj;na.h apatye jaatigraha.nam</V> .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {2/5}	raaj;na.h apatye jaatigraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {3/5}	raajanya.h naama jaati.h .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {4/5}	kva maa bhuut .
(4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {5/5}	raajana.h iti . .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {1/12}	<V>vyanvacanam anarthakam pratyayaarthaabhaavaat</V> .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {2/12}	vyanvacanam anarthakam .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {3/12}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {4/12}	pratyayaarthaabhaavaat .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {5/12}	kim idam pratyayaarthaabhaavaat iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {6/12}	apatyaarthaabhaavaat .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {7/12}	apatyam iti vartate anapatye ca api sapatne bhraat.rvya;sabda.h vartate .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {8/12}	paapmanaa bhraat.rvye.na iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {9/12}	astu taavat apatyam sapatna.h ca tatra bhraat.rvya.h iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {10/12}	katham paapmanaa bhraat.rvye.na iti .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {11/12}	upamaanaat siddham .
(4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {12/12}	bhraat.rvya.h iva bhraat.rvya.h . .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {1/41}	kimartha.h .nakaara.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {2/41}	v.rddhyartha.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {3/41}	;n.niti iti v.rddhi.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {4/41}	gaarga.h jaalma.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {5/41}	<V>gotrastriyaa.h pratyayasya .nitkara.naanarthakyam v.rddhatvaat praatipadikasya</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {6/41}	gotrastriyaa.h pratyayasya .nitkara.nam anarthakam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {7/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {8/41}	v.rddhatvaat praatipadikasya .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {9/41}	v.rddham eva etat praatipadikam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {10/41}	lugartha.h tarhi .nakaara.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {11/41}	yat lugantam av.rddham tatra v.rddhi.h yathaat syaat .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {12/41}	vaata.n.da.h jaalma.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {13/41}	<V>lugartham iti cet na lukprati.sedhaat</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {14/41}	lugartham iti cet tat na .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {15/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {16/41}	lukprati.sedhaat .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {17/41}	prati.sidhyate atra luk gotre aluk aci iti .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {18/41}	vyavahitatvaat aprati.sedha.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {19/41}	iikaare.na vyavahitatvaat prati.sedha.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {20/41}	<V>vyavahitatvaat aprati.sedha.h iti cet na pu.mvadbhaavaat</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {21/41}	vyavahitatvaat aprati.sedha.h iti cet tat na .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {22/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {23/41}	pu.mvadbhaavaat .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {24/41}	pu.mvadbhaava.h atra bhavati bhasya taddhite a.dhe pu.mvadbhaava.h bhavati iti .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {25/41}	<V>phinartham tu</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {26/41}	phinartham tu .nakaara.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {27/41}	yat phinantam av.rddham tatra v.rddhi.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {28/41}	glaucukaayana.h jaalma.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {29/41}	<V>pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedhaartham ca</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {30/41}	pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedhaartham ca .nakaara.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {31/41}	gaargaa bhaaryaa asya gaargaabhaarya.h .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {32/41}	v.rddhinimittasya iti pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {33/41}	<V>gotraat yuuni astriyaam iti vacanaat aprayojanam</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {34/41}	gotraat yuuni astriyaam iti vacanaat aprayojanam etat bhavati .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {35/41}	na asti gaargaa .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {36/41}	<V>ava.m;syatvaat vaa striyaa.h prayojanam</V> .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {37/41}	ava.m;syatvaat vaa striyaa.h prayojanam etat bhavati .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {38/41}	na strii va.m;syaa .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {39/41}	asti gaargaa strii .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {40/41}	apara.h aaha : dvau eva va.m;sau maat.rva.m;sa.h pit.rva.m;sa.h ca .
(4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {41/41}	yaavataa maat.rva.m;sa.h api asti na asti gaargaa . .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {1/4}	gotrastriyaa.h v.rddhaat .thak phe.h cha ca phaa.n.taah.rti ime catvaara.h yogaa.h .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {2/4}	tatra traya.h kutsane trtaya.h sauviiragotre .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {3/4}	aadya.h yoga.h kutsane eva .
(4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {4/4}	para.h sauviiragotre eva . .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {1/17}	kimartha.h .nakaara.h .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {2/17}	v.rddhyartha.h .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {3/17}	;n.niti iti v.rddhi.h yathaa syaat .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {4/17}	phaa.n.taah.rta.h .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {5/17}	<V>phaa.n.taah.rte.h pratyayasya .nitkara.naanarthakyam v.rddhatvaat praatipadikasya</V> .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {6/17}	phaa.n.taah.rte.h pratyayasya .nitkara.nam anarthakam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {7/17}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {8/17}	v.rddhatvaat praatipadikasya .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {9/17}	v.rddham eva etat praatipadikam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {10/17}	<V>pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedhaartham tu</V> .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {11/17}	pu.mvadbhaavasya prati.sedhaartha.h .nakaara.h kartavya.h .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {12/17}	phaa.n.taah.rtaa bhaaryaa asya phaa.n.taah.rtabhaarya.h .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {13/17}	v.rddhinimittasya iti pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedha.h yathaa syaat iti .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {14/17}	uktam vaa .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {15/17}	kim uktam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {16/17}	gotraat yuuni astriyaam iti vacanaat aprayojanam .
(4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {17/17}	ava.m;syatvaat vaa striyaa.h prayojanam iti . .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {1/22}	<V>vaamarathasya ka.nvaadivat svaravarjam</V> .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {2/22}	vaamarathasya ka.nvaadivadbhaava.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {3/22}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {4/22}	na iti aaha .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {5/22}	svaram varjayitvaa .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {6/22}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {7/22}	vaamarathyasya chaatraa.h vaamarathaa.h .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {8/22}	ka.nvaadibhya.h gotre iti a.n yathaa syaat .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {9/22}	yadi ka.nvaadivat iti ucyate pratyayaa;srayam anatidi.s.tam bhavati .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {10/22}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {11/22}	vaamarathaa.h .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {12/22}	bahu.su lopa.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {13/22}	vaamarathaanaam sa:ngha.h .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {14/22}	sa:nghaa:nkalak.sa.ne.su a;nya;ni;naam a.n iti a.n na praapnoti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {15/22}	yadi puna.h ya;nvat iti ucyeta .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {16/22}	evam api prak.rtyaa;sritam anatidi.s.tam bhavati .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {17/22}	tatro ka.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {18/22}	vaamarathyasya chaatraa.h vaamarathaa.h .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {19/22}	ka.nvaadibhya.h gotre iti a.n na praapnoti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {20/22}	astu tarhi ka.nvaadivat iti eva .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {21/22}	katham vaamarathaa.h vaamarathaanaam sa:ngha.h iti .
(4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {22/22}	yat ayam svaravarjam iti aaha tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h pratyayaa;sritam api atidi.s.tam bhavati iti . .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {1/13}	<V>udiicaam a;nvidhau tak.s.na.h a.nvacanam</V> .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {2/13}	udiicaam a;nvidhau tak.s.na.h a.n vaktavya.h .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {3/13}	taak.s.na.h .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {4/13}	yadi puna.h ayam tak.san;sabda.h ;sivaadi.su pa.thyeta .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {5/13}	<V>;sivaadi.h iti cet .nyavidhi.h</V> .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {6/13}	;sivaadi.h iti cet .nya.h vidheya.h .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {7/13}	taak.s.nya.h iti .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {8/13}	<V>siddham tu udiicaam vaa .nyavacanaat</V> .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {9/13}	siddham etat .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {10/13}	katham .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {11/13}	udiicaam vaa .nyavacanaat .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {12/13}	udiicaam vaa .nya.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {13/13}	.nyena mukte ya.h yata.h praapnoti sa.h tata.h bhavi.syati . .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {1/42}	kim idam kausalyakaarmaaryayo.h vik.rtayo.h graha.nam kriyate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {2/42}	evam vik.rtaabhyaam yathaa syaat .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {3/42}	atyalpam idam ucyate : kausalyakaarmaaryaabhyaam ca iti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {4/42}	<V>phi;nprakara.ne dagukosalakarmaaracchaagav.r.sa.naam yu.t ca</V> .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {5/42}	phi;nprakara.ne dagukosalakarmaaracchaagav.r.sa.naam yu.t ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {6/42}	dagu daagavyaayani.h kosala kausalyaayani.h karmaara karmaaryaaya.ni.h chaaga chaagyaayani.h v.r.sa vaar.syaaya.ni.h .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {7/42}	yadi yu.t kriyate yu.ti k.rte anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {8/42}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {9/42}	yu.t kriyataam aade;sa.h iti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {10/42}	kim atra kartavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {11/42}	paratvaat aade;sa.h .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {12/42}	nitya.h yu.t .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {13/42}	k.rte api aade;se praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {14/42}	yu.t api anitya.h .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {15/42}	anyasya k.rte aade;se praapnoti anyasya ak.rte .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {16/42}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {17/42}	antara:nga.h tarhi yu.t .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {18/42}	kaa antara:ngataa .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {19/42}	utpattisanniyogena yu.t ucyate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {20/42}	utpanne pratyaye prak.rtipratyayau aa;sritya a:ngasya aade;sa.h ucyate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {21/42}	aade;sa.h api antara:nga.h .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {22/42}	katham .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {23/42}	vak.syati etat aayanaadi.su upade;sivadvacanam svarasiddhyartham iti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {24/42}	anavakaa;sa.h tarhi yu.t .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {25/42}	evam tarhi puurvaanta.h kari.syate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {26/42}	yadi puurvaanta.h kriyate daagavyaayani.h o.h gu.na.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {27/42}	astu tarhi paraadi.h eva .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {28/42}	nanu ca uktam yu.ti k.rte anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti iti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {29/42}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {30/42}	siddham tu aadi.s.tasya yu.dvacanaat .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {31/42}	siddham etat .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {32/42}	katham .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {33/42}	aadi.s.tasya yu.dvacanaat .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {34/42}	yu.t ca aadi.s.tasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {35/42}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {36/42}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {37/42}	cena sanniyoga.h kari.syate .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {38/42}	yu.t ca .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {39/42}	kim ca .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {40/42}	yat ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {41/42}	kim ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15  R III.612 - 613 {42/42}	aade;sa.h iti . .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {1/38}	yadi puna.h ayam ku.t paraadi.h kriyeta .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {2/38}	<V>ku.ti pratyayaade.h aade;saanupapatti.h anaaditvaat</V> .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {3/38}	ku.ti sati pratyayaade.h aade;sa.h na upapadyate .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {4/38}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {5/38}	anaaditvaat .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {6/38}	ku.ti sati anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {7/38}	evam tarhi puurvaanta.h kari.syate .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {8/38}	puurvaante nalopavacanam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {9/38}	yadi puurvaanta.h kriyate nalopa.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {10/38}	caarmikaaya.ni.h vaarmikaaya.ni.h .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {11/38}	nalopa.h praatipadikaantasya iti nalopa.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {12/38}	paraadau puna.h sati nalopa.h praatipadikaantasya iti nalopa.h sidhyati .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {13/38}	astu tarhi paraadi.h eva .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {14/38}	nanu ca uktam ku.ti sati anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {15/38}	siddham tu aadi.s.tasya ku.dvacanaat .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {16/38}	siddham etat .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {17/38}	katham .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {18/38}	ku.t ca aadi.s.tasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {19/38}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {20/38}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {21/38}	cena sanniyoga.h kari.syate .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {22/38}	ku.t ca .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {23/38}	kim ca .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {24/38}	yat ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {25/38}	kim ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {26/38}	aade;sa.h .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {27/38}	sidhyati .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {28/38}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {29/38}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {30/38}	nanu ca uktam puurvaante nalopavacanam iti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {31/38}	kriyate etat nyaase eva carmivarmi.no.h nalopa.h ca iti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {32/38}	<V>kaaribhya.h i;na.h agotraat phi;n viprati.sedhena</V> .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {33/38}	kaaribhya.h i;n bhavati iti etasmaat agotraat phi;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {34/38}	kaaribhya.h i;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h aayaskaari.h lauhakaari.h .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {35/38}	phi;na.h avakaa;sa.h taapasaayani.h saammitikaayani.h .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {36/38}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {37/38}	naapitaayani.h .
(4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {38/38}	phi;n bhavati viprati.sedhena . .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {1/13}	yadi .suk puurvaanta.h kriyate maanu.saa.h bahu.su lopa.h praapnoti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {2/13}	maanu.saa.naam sa:ngha.h sa:nghaa:nkalak.sa.ne.su a;nya;ni;naam it a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {3/13}	astu tarhi paraadi.h .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {4/13}	yadi paraadi.h maanu.sii a;nantaat iikaara.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {5/13}	astu tarhi puurvaanta.h eva .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {6/13}	katham maanu.saa.h maanu.saa.naam sa:ngha.h iti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {7/13}	ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya graha.nam na ca etat laukikam gotram .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {8/13}	iha tarhi maanu.syakam iti hala.h taddhitasya iti lopa.h praapnoti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {9/13}	paraadau api e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {10/13}	yat hi hala.h taddhitasya iti halgraha.nam na tat a:ngavi;se.sa.nam ;sakyam vij;naatum .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {11/13}	iha tarhi do.sa.h syaat .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {12/13}	v.rkaat .te.nya.n vaarke.nii iti .
(4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {13/13}	tasmaat ubhaabhyaam eva vaktavyam prak.rtyaa ake raajanyamanu.syayuvaana.h iti . .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {1/16}	<V>pautraprabh.rte.h gotrasa;nj;naayaam yasya apatyam tasya pautraprabh.rtisa;nj;naakara.nam</V> .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {2/16}	pautraprabh.rte.h gotrasa;nj;naayaam yasya apatyavivak.saa tasya pautraprabh.rte.h gotrasa;nj;naa bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {3/16}	garga.h api hi kam cit prati pautra.h ku;sika.h api .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {4/16}	tatra maa bhuut .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {5/16}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {6/16}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {7/16}	samarthaanaam prathamaat vaa iti vartate .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {8/16}	samarthaanaam prathamasya yat apatyam pautraprabh.rti iti vij;naayate .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {9/16}	<V>jiivadva.m;syam ca kutsitam</V> .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {10/16}	jiivadva.m;syam ca kutsitam gotrasa;nj;nam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {11/16}	gaargya.h tvam jaalma .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {12/16}	vaatsya.h tvam jaalma .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {13/16}	kaa puna.h iha kutsaa .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {14/16}	pit.rta.h loke vyapade;savataa asvatantre.na bhavitavyam .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {15/16}	ya.h idaaniim pit.rmaan svatantra.h bhavati sa.h ucyate gaargya.h tvam asi jaalma .
(4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {16/16}	na tvam pit.rta.h vyapade;sam arhasi . .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {1/42}	<V>jiivati tu va.m;sye yuvaa iti pautraprabh.rtyapek.sam ca</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {2/42}	jiivati tu va.m;sye yuvaa iti pautraprabh.rtyapek.sam ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {3/42}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {4/42}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {5/42}	pautraprabh.rti iti vartate .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {6/42}	evam tarhi anvaaca.s.te pautraprabh.rti iti vartate iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {7/42}	kim etasya anvaakhyaane prayojanam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {8/42}	<V>tat ca daivadattyartham</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {9/42}	devadattasya apatyam devadatti.h iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {10/42}	anantaram yat apatyam tasya yuvasa;nj;naa maa bhuut iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {11/42}	devadattasya tarhi pautre yuvasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {12/42}	etat api pautraprabh.rti bhavati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {13/42}	na pautraprabh.rti iti anena apatyam abhisambadhyate : pautraprabh.rti yat apatyam iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {14/42}	kim tarhi .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {15/42}	va.m;sye abhisambadhyate : pautraprabh.rtiva.m;sye jiivati yat apatyam iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {16/42}	evam api devadattasya dvau putra tayo.h kaniiyasi yuvasa;nj;naa praapnoti bhraatari ca jyaayasi iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {17/42}	evam tarhi apatyam eva abhisambadhyate na tu pautraprabh.rtisamaanaadhikara.nam apatyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {18/42}	na evam vij;naayate pautraprabh.rti yat apatyam iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {19/42}	katham tarhi .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {20/42}	pautraprabh.rte.h yat apatyam iti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {21/42}	<V>v.rddhasya ca puujaayaam</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {22/42}	v.rddhasya ca puujaayaam yuvasa;nj;naa vaktavyaa .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {23/42}	tatrabhavanta.h gaargyaaya.naa.h tatrabhavanta.h vaatsyaayanaa.h .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {24/42}	kaa puna.h iha puujaa .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {25/42}	yuvatvam loke iipsitam puujaa iti upacaryate .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {26/42}	tatrabhavanta.h yuvatvena upacaryamaa.naa.h priitaa.h bhavanti .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {27/42}	<V>aapatya.h vaa gotram</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {28/42}	atha vaa aapatya.h gotrasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {29/42}	<V>paramaprak.rte.h ca aapatya.h</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {30/42}	paramaprak.rte.h ca aapatya.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {31/42}	<V>aapatyaat jiivadva.m;syaat svaarthe dvitiiya.h yuvasa;nj;na.h</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {32/42}	aapatyaat jiivadva.m;syaat svaarthe dvitiiya.h pratyaya.h vaktavya.h yuvasa;nj;na.h ca bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {33/42}	<V>sa.h ca astriyaam</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {34/42}	sa.h ca astriyaam iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {35/42}	<V>ekogotragraha.naanarthakyam ca</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {36/42}	evam ca k.rtvaa ekogotragraha.nam anarthakam bhavati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {37/42}	<V>bahuvacanalopi.su ca siddham</V> .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {38/42}	bahuvacanalopi.su ca siddham bhavati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {39/42}	tatra bidaa.naam apatyam maa.navaka.h iti vig.rhya bida;sabdaat dvyekayo.h utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {40/42}	baida.h baidau .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {41/42}	baidasya apatyam bahava.h maa.navakaa.h iti vig.rhya bida;sabdaat bahu.su utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {42/42}	bidaa.h iti . .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {1/8}	anyagraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {2/8}	bhraatari iti vartate .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {3/8}	sapi.n.damaatre yathaa syaat .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {4/8}	atha sthavirataragraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {5/8}	ubhayata.h vi;si.s.te yathaa syaat sthaanata.h vayasta.h ca .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {6/8}	atha jiivati iti vartamaane puna.h jiivatigraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {7/8}	jiivata.h jiivati yathaa syaat m.rte maa bhuut .
(4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {8/8}	m.rte hi maargya.h m.rta.h iti eva bhavitavyam . .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {1/80}	atha gotrayuunayo.h samaave;sa.h bhavati utaaho na .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {2/80}	kim ca praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {3/80}	baa.dham praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {4/80}	na hi ayam ekasa;nj;naadhikaara.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {5/80}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {6/80}	<V>gotrayo.h samaave;se ka.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {7/80}	tatk.rtam bhavet</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {8/80}	gotrayo.h samaave;se ka.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {9/80}	tatk.rtam praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {10/80}	gotraa;srayaa.h vidhaya.h yuuni api praapnuvanti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {11/80}	yaaskaayanaya.h laahyaayanaya.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {12/80}	yaskaadibhya.h gotre iti luk praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {13/80}	<V>yaskaadi.su na do.sa.h asti na yuuni iti anuvartanaat</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {14/80}	yaskaadi.su na do.sa.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {15/80}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {16/80}	na yuuni iti anuvartanaat .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {17/80}	na yuuni iti tatra anuvartate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {18/80}	kva prak.rtam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {19/80}	na taulvalibhya.h iti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {20/80}	<V>do.sa.h atribidapa;ncaalaa.h na yuuni iti anuvartanaat</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {21/80}	yadi na yuuni iti anuvartate atraya.h bidaa.h pa;ncaalaa.h maa.navakaa.h iti na sidhyati .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {22/80}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {23/80}	sambandham anuvarti.syate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {24/80}	na taulvalibhya.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {25/80}	tadraajasya bahu.su tena eva astriyaam luk bhavati taulvalibhya.h yuuni na .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {26/80}	yaskaadibhya.h gotre luk bhavati yuuni na .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {27/80}	taulvalibhya.h iti niv.rttam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {28/80}	ya;na;no.h ca atribh.rgukutsavasi.s.thagotamaa:ngirobhya.h ca luk bhavati .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {29/80}	yuuni na iti niv.rttam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {30/80}	iha tarhi kaa.nvyayanasya chaatraa.h kaa.nvyaayaniiyaa.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {31/80}	ka.nvaadibhya.h gotre iti a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {32/80}	<V>ka.nvaadi.su na do.sa.h asti na yuuni asti tata.h param</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {33/80}	ka.nvaadi.su do.sa.h na asti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {34/80}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {35/80}	na yuuni asti tata.h param .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {36/80}	ka.nvaadibhya.h ya.h vihita.h tadantaat praatipadikaat iti ucyate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {37/80}	ya.h ca atra ka.nvaadibhya.h vihita.h na tadantam praatipadikam yadantam ca praatipadikam na asau ka.nvaadibhya.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {38/80}	iha tarhi aupagavasya apatyam aupagavi.h iti eka.h gotre iti etasmaat niyamaat pratyaya.h na praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {39/80}	<V>eka.h gotre pratipadam</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {40/80}	pratipadam atra pratyayaa.h vidhiiyante gotraat yuuni astriyaam iti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {41/80}	tadantaat tarhi aneka.h pratyaya.h praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {42/80}	<V>gotraat yuuni ca tat smaret</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {43/80}	gotraat yuuni astriyaam iti tat smaret .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {44/80}	kim .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {45/80}	eka.h iti eva .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {46/80}	gotre tarhi aluk ukta.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {47/80}	sa.h yuuni api praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {48/80}	astu .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {49/80}	puna.h yuuni luk bhavi.syati .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {50/80}	na evam ;sakyam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {51/80}	phakphi;no.h do.sa.h syaat .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {52/80}	;saala:nke.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h ;saala:nkaa.h pailasya pailaa.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {53/80}	phakphi;no.h anyatarasyaam iti anyatarasyaam ;srava.nam prasajyeta .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {54/80}	tasmaat yuvasa;nj;naayaam gotrasa;nj;naayaa.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {55/80}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {56/80}	tu.h niyaamaka.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {57/80}	tu.h kriyate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {58/80}	sa.h niyaamaka.h bhavi.syati : jiivati tu va.m;sye apatyam yuvasa;nj;nam eva bhavati iti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {59/80}	yadi tarhi yuvasa;nj;naayaam gotrasa;nj;naa na bhavati ye i.syante yuuni gotraa;srayaa.h vidhaya.h te na sidhyanti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {60/80}	gaargyaaya.naanaam samuuha.h gaargyaaya.nakam gaargyaaya.naanaam kim cit gaargyaaya.nakam gaargyaaya.na.h bhakti.h asya gaargyaaya.naka.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {61/80}	gotraa;sraya.h vu;n na praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {62/80}	evam tarhi <V>raajanyaat vu;n manu.syaat ca j;naapakam laukikam param</V> .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {63/80}	yat ayam vu;nvidhau raajanyamanu.syayo.h graha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h laukikam param gotragraha.nam iti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {64/80}	yuvaa ca loke gotram iti ucyate .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {65/80}	kimgotra.h asi maa.navaka .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {66/80}	gaargyaaya.na.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {67/80}	kimgotra.h asi maa.navaka .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {68/80}	vaatsyaayana.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {69/80}	yadi etat j;naapyate aupagave.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h aupagaviiyaa.h iti gotre iti a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {70/80}	saamuuhike.su j;naapakam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {71/80}	yadi saamuuhike.su j;naapakam gaargyaaya.naanaam kim cit gaargyaaya.nakam gaargyaaya.na.h bhakti.h asya gaargyaaya.naka.h gotraa;sraya.h vu;n na praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {72/80}	vu;nvidhau j;naapakam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {73/80}	vu;nvidhau etat j;naapakam .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {74/80}	yadi vu;nvidhau j;naapakam ;saala:nke.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h ;saala:nkaa.h i;na.h gotre iti a.n na praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {75/80}	astu tarhi avi;se.se.na .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {76/80}	katham aupagave.h yuuna.h chaatraa.h aupagaviiyaa.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {77/80}	i;na.h gotre iti a.n praapnoti .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {78/80}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {79/80}	gotre.na i;nam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(4.1.165.2) P II 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {80/80}	gotre ya.h i;n vihita.h iti . .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {1/16}	<V>k.satriyaat ekaraajaat sa:nghaprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {2/16}	k.satriyaat ekaraajaat iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {3/16}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {4/16}	sa:nghaprati.sedhaartham .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {5/16}	sa:nghaat maa bhuut .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {6/16}	pa;ncaalaanaam apatyam videhaanaam apatyam iti .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {7/16}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {8/16}	na vaktavyam .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {9/16}	na hi antare.na bahu.su lukam pa;ncaalaa.h iti etat bhavati .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {10/16}	ya.h tasmaat utpadyate yuvapratyaya.h sa.h syaat .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {11/16}	yuvapratyaya.h cet tasya luk tasmin ca aluk bhavi.syati .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {12/16}	idam tarhi k.saudrakaa.naam apatyam maalavaanaam apatyam iti .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {13/16}	atra api k.saudrakya.h maalakya.h iti na etat te.saam daase vaa bhavati karmakare vaa .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {14/16}	kim tarhi te.saam eva kasmin cit .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {15/16}	yaavataa te.saam eva kasmin cit tasmaat utpadyate yuvapratyaya.h sa.h syaat .
(4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {16/16}	yuvapratyaya.h cet tasya luk tasmin ca aluk bhavi.syati . .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {1/7}	atha k.satriyagraha.nam kimartham .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {2/7}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {3/7}	videha.h naama braahma.na.h tasya apatyam vaidehi.h .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {4/7}	<V>k.satriyagraha.naanarthakye ca uktam</V> .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {5/7}	kim uktam .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {6/7}	ekam taavat uktam : baahvaadiprabh.rti.su ye.saam dar;sanam gotrabhaave laukike tata.h anyatra te.saam prati.sedha.h iti .
(4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {7/7}	aparam uktam : anabhidhaanaat iti . .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {1/7}	<V>k.satriyasamaana;sabdaat janapadaat tasya raajani apatyavat</V> .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {2/7}	k.satriyasamaana;sabdaat janapadaat tasya raajani apatyavat pratyayaa.h bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {3/7}	pa;ncaalaanaam raajaa paa;ncaala.h .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {4/7}	puuro.h a.n vaktavya.h .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {5/7}	paurava.h .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {6/7}	paa.n.do.h .dya.n vaktavya.h .
(4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {7/7}	paa.n.dya.h . .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {1/23}	<V>a.na.h .nya:n.nye;na.h viprati.sedhena</V> .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {2/23}	a.na.h .nya:n .nya i;n iti ete bhavanti viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {3/23}	a.na.h avakaa;sa.h aa:nga.h vaa:nga.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {4/23}	;nya:na.h avakaa;sa.h aamba.s.thya.h sauviirya.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {5/23}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {6/23}	daarvya.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {7/23}	.nyasya avakaa;sa.h nicaka.h naicakya.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {8/23}	a.na.h sa.h eva .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {9/23}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {10/23}	niipa.h naipya.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {11/23}	i;na.h avakaa;sa.h aajamii.dhi.h aajakrandi.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {12/23}	a.na.h sa.h eva .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {13/23}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {14/23}	budha.h baudhi.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {15/23}	.nya:n.nye;na.h bhavanti viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {16/23}	<V>;nya:na.h kurunaadibhya.h .nya.h</V> .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {17/23}	;nya:na.h kurunaadibhya.h .nya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {18/23}	;nya:na.h avakaa;sa.h aavantya.h kauntya.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {19/23}	.nyasya sa.h eva .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {20/23}	nai;sa.h naama janapada.h .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {21/23}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {22/23}	.nya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {23/23}	nai;sya.h . .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {1/5}	<V>kambojaadibhya.h lugvacanam co.daadyartham</V> .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {2/5}	kambojaadibhya.h luk vaktavya.h .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {3/5}	kim prayojanam .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {4/5}	co.daadyartham .
(4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {5/5}	co.da.h ka.dera.h kerala.h . .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {1/10}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {2/10}	aamba.s.thyaa sauviiryaa .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {3/10}	ata.h iti ucyate .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {4/10}	na ca e.sa.h akaara.h .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {5/10}	tadantavidhinaa praapnoti .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {6/10}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati <V>ata.h iti tadantaagraha.nam avantyaadibhya.h lugvacanaat</V> .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {7/10}	ata.h iti tadantasya agraha.nam .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {8/10}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {9/10}	avantyaadibhya.h lugvacanaat .
(4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {10/10}	yat ayam avantyaadibhya.h lukam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na atra tadantavidhi.h bhavati iti . .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {1/4}	par;svaadibhya.h luk vaktavya.h .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {2/4}	par;suu.h rak.saa.h asurii .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {3/4}	<V>yaudheyaadiprati.sedha.h j;naapaka.h paar;svaadiluka.h</V> .
(4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {4/4}	yat ayam na praacyabhargaadiyaudheyaadibhya.h iti prati.sedham ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati par;svaadibhya.h luk iti . .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {1/6}	raagaat iti kim .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {2/6}	devadattena raktam vastram .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {3/6}	<V>raktaadiinaam arthaabhidhaane pratyayavidhaanaat upaadhyaanarthakyam</V> .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {4/6}	raktaadiinaam arthaabhidhaane pratyayavidhaanaat upaadhigraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {5/6}	na hi araagaat utpadyamaanena pratyayena arthasya abhidhaanam syaat .
(4.2.1) P II.271.2 - 5 R III.629 {6/6}	anabhidhaanaat tata.h utpatti.h na bhavi.syati . .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {1/20}	<V>.thakprakara.ne ;sakalakardamaabhyaam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {2/20}	.thakprakara.ne ;sakalakardamaabhyaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {3/20}	;saakalikam kaardamikam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {4/20}	<V>niilyaa.h an</V> .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {5/20}	niilyaa.h an vaktavya.h .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {6/20}	niilyaa raktam niilam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {7/20}	<V>piitaat kan</V> .piitaat kan vaktavya.h .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {8/20}	piitena raktam piitakam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {9/20}	piitaka;sabda.h vaa prak.rtyantaram .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {10/20}	tasmaat luk vaktavya.h .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {11/20}	<V>haridraamahaarajanaabhyaam a;n</V> .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {12/20}	haridraamahaarajanaabhyaam a;n vaktavya.h .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {13/20}	haaridram maahaarajanam .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {14/20}	raagaat iti ucyate .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {15/20}	tatra idam na sidhyati .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {16/20}	haaridrau kukku.tasya paadau .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {17/20}	kaa.saayau gardabhasya kar.nau iti .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {18/20}	upamaanaat siddham .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {19/20}	haridrau iva haridrau .
(4.2.2) P II.271.7 - 17 R III.629 - 630 {20/20}	kaa.saayau iva kaa.saayau . .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {1/26}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {2/26}	yoga.h him naama bhavati yayo.h sannikar.saviprakar.sau sta.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {3/26}	na ca kaalanak.satrayo.h sannikar.saviprakar.sau sta.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {4/26}	nitye hi kaalanak.satre .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {5/26}	katham tarhi nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {6/26}	<V>nak.satre.na candramasa.h yogaat tadyuktaat kaale pratyayavidhaanam</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {7/26}	nak.satre.na candramasa.h yogaat tadyuktaat kaale pratyaya.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {8/26}	pu.sye.na yukta.h pu.syayukta.h , pu.syayukta.h candramaa.h asmin kaale : pau.sam aha.h , pau.sii raatri.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {9/26}	<V>tatra uttarapadalopa.h</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {10/26}	tatra uttarapadalopa.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {11/26}	pu.syayukta;sabdaat hi pratyaya.h vidhiiyate .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {12/26}	<V>li:ngavacanaanupapatti.h ca</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {13/26}	li:ngavacanayo.h ca anupapatti.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {14/26}	candramasa.h yat li:ngam vacanam ca tat yuktavadbhaavena praapnoti .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {15/26}	<V>kaalayogaat siddham</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {16/26}	astu nak.stre.na yukta.h kaala.h iti eva .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {17/26}	nan ca uktam ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {18/26}	yoga.h him naama bhavati yayo.h sannikar.saviprakar.sau sta.h na ca kaalanak.satrayo.h sannikar.saviprakar.sau sta.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {19/26}	nitye hi kaalanak.satre iti .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {20/26}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {21/26}	pu.syasamiipagate candramasi pu.sya;sabda.h vartate .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {22/26}	tena tatsa;nj;nakena kaala.h vi;se.syate .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {23/26}	<V>tathaa ca sampratyaya.h</V> .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {24/26}	evam ca k.rtvaa loke sampratyaya.h bhavati .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {25/26}	pu.syasamiipagate candramasi vaktaara.h bhavanti pu.sye.na adya .
(4.2.3) P II.271.19 - 272.17 R III.630 - 631 {26/26}	maghaabhi.h adya iti . .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {1/20}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {2/20}	pau.sii raatri.h pau.sam aha.h .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {3/20}	avi;se.se iti ucyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {4/20}	vi;se.sa.h ca atra gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {5/20}	raatri.h iti ukte aha.h na iti gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {6/20}	aha.h iti ukte raatri.h na iti gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {7/20}	iha api tarhi na praapnoti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {8/20}	adya pu.sya.h iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {9/20}	atra api hi vi;se.sa.h gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {10/20}	adya iti ukte na hya.h na ;sva.h iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {11/20}	yadi api atra vi;se.sa.h gamyate avi;se.sa.h api gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {12/20}	adya iti ukte na j;naayate raatrau vaa divaa vaa iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {13/20}	yata.h avi;se.sa.h tadaa;sraya.h lup bhavi.syati .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {14/20}	iha api tarhi yadi api vi;se.sa.h gamyate avi;se.sa.h api tu gamyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {15/20}	raatri.h iti ukte na j;naayate kadaa iti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {16/20}	yata.h avi;se.sa.h tadaa;sraya.h lup praapnoti .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {17/20}	evam tarhi nak.satre.na yukta.h kaala.h iti anuvartate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {18/20}	nak.satre.na yuktasya kaalasya avi;se.se .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {19/20}	ka.h puna.h kaala.h nak.satre.na yujyate .
(4.2.4) P II.272.19 - 273.2 R III.632 {20/20}	ahoraatra.h . .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {1/5}	iha kasmaat na yuktavadbhaava.h bhavati .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {2/5}	;srava.naa raatri.h .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {3/5}	nipaatanaat etat siddham .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {4/5}	kim nipaatanam .
(4.2.5) P II.273.4 - 5 R III.632 - 633 {5/5}	phaalgunii;srava.naakaarttikiicaitriibhya.h iti . .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {1/29}	<V>d.r.s.tam saama kale.h .dhak</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {2/29}	d.r.s.tam saama iti atra kale.h .dhak vaktavya.h .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {3/29}	kalinaa d.r.s.tam saama kaaleyam saama giiyate .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {4/29}	apara.h aaha : sarvatra agnikalibhyaam .dhak .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {5/29}	sarvatra agnikalibhyaam .dhak vaktavya.h .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {6/29}	agninaa d.r.s.tam saama aagneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {7/29}	agnau bhavam aagneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {8/29}	agne.h aagatam aagneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {9/29}	agne.h svam aagneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {10/29}	agni.h devataa asya aagneyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {11/29}	kalinaa d.r.s.tam saama kaaleyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {12/29}	kale.h aagatam kaaleyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {13/29}	kalau bhavam kaaleyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {14/29}	kale.h svam kaaleyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {15/29}	kali.h devataa asya kaaleya.h caru.h .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {16/29}	<V>d.r.s.te saamani jaate ca api a.n .dit dvi.h vaa vidhiiyate</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {17/29}	d.r.s.te saamani jaate ca api a.n .dit dvi.h vaa vaktavya.h .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {18/29}	u;sanasaa d.r.s.tam saama au;sanasam au;sanam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {19/29}	;satabhi.saji jaata.h ;saatabhi.saja.h ;saatabhi.sa.h .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {20/29}	<V>tiiyaat iikak</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {21/29}	tiiyaat iikak vaktavya.h .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {22/29}	dvaitiiyika.h taartiiyika.h .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {23/29}	<V>na vidyaayaa.h</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {24/29}	vidyaayaa.h na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {25/29}	dvitiiyaa vidyaa t.rtiiyaa vidyaa iti eva .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {26/29}	<V>gotraat a:nkavat i.syate</V> .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {27/29}	aupagavakam .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {28/29}	<V>d.r.s.te saamani jaate ca api a.n .dit dvi.h vaa vidhiiyate .
(4.2.7) P II.273.7 - 23 R III.633 - 634 {29/29}	tiiyaat iikak na vidyaayaa.h gotraat a:nkavat i.syate</V> . .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {1/10}	kimartha.h .dakaara.h .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {2/10}	.diti iti lopa.h yathaa syaat .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {3/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {4/10}	yasyetilopena api etat siddham .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {5/10}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat yayatau .ditau karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavata.h ete paribhaa.se .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {6/10}	ananubandhakagraha.ne na saanubandhakasya tadanubandhakagraha.ne na atadanubandhakasya graha.nam iti .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {7/10}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {8/10}	avaamadevyam iti etat siddham bhavati .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {9/10}	<V>siddhe yasyetilopena kimartham yayatau .ditau .
(4.2.9) P II.274.2 - 8 R III.634 {10/10}	graha.nam maa atadarthe bhuut vaamadevasya na;nsvare</V> . .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {1/9}	<V>pariv.rta.h ratha.h iti tadekaantagraha.nam</V> .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {2/9}	pariv.rta.h ratha.h iti atra tadekaantagraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {3/9}	yena pariv.rta.h ratha.h rathaikaanta.h cet sa.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {4/9}	iha maa bhuut : putrai.h pariv.rta.h ratha.h .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {5/9}	chaatrai.h pariv.rta.h ratha.h iti .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {6/9}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {7/9}	na vaktavyam .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {8/9}	kasmaat na bhavati : putrai.h pariv.rta.h ratha.h , chaatrai.h pariv.rta.h ratha.h iti .
(4.2.10) P II.274.10 - 14 R III.635 {9/9}	anabhidhaanaat . .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635 {1/4}	ayam yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635 {2/4}	katham paa.n.dukambalii paa.n.dukambalinau paa.n.dukambalina.h iti .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635 {3/4}	ininaa etat matvarthiiyena siddham .
(4.2.11) P II.274.16 - 17 R III.635 {4/4}	paa.n.dukambala.h asya asti iti paa.n.dukambalii . .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {1/10}	<V>kaumaaraapuurvavacane iti ubhayata.h striyaa.h apuurvatve</V> .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {2/10}	kaumaaraapuurvavacane iti atra ubhayata.h striyaa.h apuurvatve iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {3/10}	apuurvapatim kumaariim upapanna.h kaumaara.h bhartaa .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {4/10}	kumaarii apuurvapati.h patim upapannaa kaumaarii bhaaryaa .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {5/10}	<V>kaumaaraapuurvavacane kumaaryaa.h a.n vidhiiyate apuurvatvam yadaa tasyaa.h kumaaryaam bhavati iti vaa</V> .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {6/10}	atha vaa kumaaryaam bhava.h kaumaara.h .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {7/10}	yadi evam kaumaarii bhaaryaa iti na sidhyati .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {8/10}	<V>pu.myogaat stryabhidhaanam</V> .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {9/10}	pu.myogaat stryabhidhaanam bhavi.syati .
(4.2.13) P II.274.19 - 275.5 R III.635 - 636 {10/10}	kaumaarasya bhaaryaa kaumaarii iti . .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {1/13}	<V>saa asmin paur.namaasii iti sa;nj;naagraha.nam</V> .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {2/13}	saa asmin paur.namaasii iti sa;nj;naagraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {3/13}	<V>asa;nj;naayaam gariiyaan upsa.myoga.h</V> .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {4/13}	akriyamaa.ne hi sa;nj;naagraha.ne gariiyaan upsa.myoga.h kartavya.h syaat .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {5/13}	maasaardhamaasayo.h iti vaktavyam syaat .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {6/13}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {7/13}	pau.sii paur.namaasii asmin pa;ncada;saraatre da;saraatre iti .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {8/13}	sa.mvatsaraparva.ni iti ca vaktavyam syaat .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {9/13}	bh.rtakamaase maa bhuut iti .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {10/13}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {11/13}	na vaktavyam .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {12/13}	itikara.na.h kriyate .
(4.2.21) P II.275.7 - 13 R III.636 - 637 {13/13}	tata.h cet vivak.saa . .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {1/11}	yasya iti lopa.h kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {2/11}	ikaaroccaara.nasaamarthyaat .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {3/11}	atha yat kaayam havi.h katham tasya samprai.sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {4/11}	yadi taavat kima.h kaade;sa.h kasmai anubruuhi iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {5/11}	atha na kima.h kaaya anubruuhi iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {6/11}	yadi api kima.h atha api na kima.h ubhayathaa kasmai anubruuhi iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {7/11}	sarvasya hi sarvanaamasa;nj;naa kriyate .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {8/11}	sarva.h ca prajaapati.h prajaapati.h ca ka.h .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {9/11}	apara.h aaha : yadi eva kima.h atha api na kima.h ubhayathaa kaaya anubruuhi iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {10/11}	sa;nj;nopasarjanayo.h hi sarvanaamasa;nj;naa prati.sidhyate .
(4.2.25) P II.275.15 - 21 R III.637 - 638 {11/11}	sa;nj;naa ca e.saa tatrabhavata.h . .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {1/6}	atha yat aponaptriyam apaannaptriyam havi.h katham tasya samprai.sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {2/6}	aponapaate anubruuhi .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {3/6}	apaannapaate anubruuhi .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {4/6}	aponaptrapaannapt.rbhaava.h kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {5/6}	pratyayasanniyogena .rkaaraantatvam ucyate .
(4.2.27) P II.276.2 - 4 R III.638 {6/6}	tena asati pratyaye na bhavitavyam . .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {1/6}	<V>chaprakara.ne pai:ngaak.siiputraadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {2/6}	chaprakara.ne pai:ngaak.siiputraadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {3/6}	pai:ngaak.siiputriiyam taar.nabindaviiyam .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {4/6}	<V>;satarudraat gha ca</V> .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {5/6}	;satarudraat ghapratyaya.h vaktavya.h cha.h ca vaktavya.h .
(4.2.28) P II.276.6 - 10 R III.639 {6/6}	;satarudriyam ;satarudriiyam . .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {1/18}	katham idam vij;naayate : bhave ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te bhavanti kaalebhya.h saa asya devataa iti asmin arthe iti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {2/18}	aahosvit kaalebhya.h bhave ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te bhavanti kaalebhya.h saa asya devataa iti asmin arthe iti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {3/18}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {4/18}	<V>kaalebhya.h bhave pratyayamaatraprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {5/18}	yadi vij;naayate bhave ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te bhavanti kaalebhya.h saa asya devataa iti asmin arthe iti pratyayamaatram praapnoti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {6/18}	<V>ya.h kaalebhya.h bhave tasya vidhaane praatipadikamaatraat prasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {7/18}	atha vij;naayate kaalebhya.h bhave ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te bhavanti kaalebhya.h saa asya devataa iti asmin arthe iti praatipadikamaatraat praapnuvanti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {8/18}	<V>siddham tu ubhayanirde;saat</V> .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {9/18}	siddham etat .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {10/18}	katham .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {11/18}	ubhayanirde;saat .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {12/18}	ubhayanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {13/18}	kaalebhya.h bhavavat kaalebhya.h iti .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {14/18}	sa.h tarhi ubhayanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {15/18}	na kartavya.h .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {16/18}	bhavavat iti vatinaa nirde;sa.h ayam .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {17/18}	yadi ca yaabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h yena vi;se.se.na bhave pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h taabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h tena vi;se.se.na saa asya devataa iti asmin arthe bhavanti tata.h amii bhavavat k.rtaa.h syu.h .
(4.2.34) P II.276.12 - 277.5 R III.639 - 640 {18/18}	atha hi prak.rtimaatraat vaa syu.h pratyayamaatram vaa syaat na amii bhavavat k.rtaa.h syu.h . .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {1/7}	<V>.tha;nprakara.ne tat asmin vartate iti navayaj;naadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {2/7}	.tha;nprakara.ne tat asmin vartate iti navayaj;naadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {3/7}	navayaj;na.h vartate asmin kaale naavayaj;nika.h .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {4/7}	paakayaj;nika.h .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {5/7}	<V>puur.namaasaat a.n</V> .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {6/7}	puur.namaasaat a.n vaktavya.h .
(4.2.35) P II.277.7 - 11 R III.640 {7/7}	puur.namaasa.h vartate asmin kaale paur.namaasii tithi.h . .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {1/26}	pit.rvyamaatula iti kim nipaatyate .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {2/26}	<V>pit.rmaat.rbhyaam bhraatari vya.d.dulacau</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {3/26}	pit.rmaat.rbhyaam bhraatari vya.d.dulacau pratyayau nipaatyete .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {4/26}	pitu.h bhraataa pit.rvya.h .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {5/26}	maatu.h bhraataa maatula.h .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {6/26}	maataamahapitaamaheti kim nipaatyate .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {7/26}	<V>maat.rpit.rbhyaam pitari .daamahac</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {8/26}	maat.rpit.rbhyaam pitari .daamahacpratyaya.h nipaatyate .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {9/26}	maatu.h pitaa maataamaha.h .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {10/26}	pitu.h pitaa pitaamaha.h .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {11/26}	<V>maatari .sit ca</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {12/26}	.sit ca vaktavya.h .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {13/26}	maataamahii pitaamahii .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {14/26}	<V>maha.h vaa chandasi aana:na.h avagrahadar;sanaat</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {15/26}	maha.h vaa puna.h e.sa.h bhavi.syati chandasi aana:na.h avagrahadar;sanaat .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {16/26}	chandasi aana:na.h avagraha.h d.r;syate .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {17/26}	pitaa-maha.h iti .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {18/26}	<V>ave.h dugdhe so.dhaduusamariisaca.h</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {19/26}	ave.h dugdhe so.dhaduusamariisaca.h iti ete pratyayaa.h vaktavyaa.h .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {20/26}	aviso.dham aviduusam avimariisam .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {21/26}	<V>tilaat ni.sphalaat pi;njapejau</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {22/26}	tilaat ni.sphalaat pi;njapejau vaktavyau .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {23/26}	tilapi;nja.h tilapeja.h .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {24/26}	<V>pi;nja.h chandasi .dit ca</V> .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {25/26}	pi;nja.h chandasi .dit ca vaktavya.h .
(4.2.36) P II.270.13 - 278.10 R III.640 - 641 {26/26}	tilapi;njam da.n.daanatam . .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {1/11}	kimartham bhik.saadi.su yuvati;sabda.h pa.thyate na tasya samuuha.h iti eva siddham .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {2/11}	na sidhyati .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {3/11}	anudaattaadilak.sa.na.h a;n praapta.h .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {4/11}	tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {5/11}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati : <V>bhik.saadi.su yuvatigraha.naanarthakyam pu.mvadbhaavasya siddhatvaat pratyayavidhau</V> .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {6/11}	bhik.saadi.su yuvatigraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {7/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {8/11}	pu.mvadbhaavasya siddhatvaat pratyayavidhau .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {9/11}	pu.mvadbhaava.h atra bhavi.syate bhasa a.dhe taddhite pu.mvat bhavati iti .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {10/11}	siddha.h ca pratyayavidhau .
(4.2.38) P II.278.12 - 17 R III.642 {11/11}	sa.h ca siddha.h pratyayavidhau . .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {1/19}	v.rddhaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {2/19}	v.rddhaanaam samuuha.h vaardhakam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {3/19}	<V>a;na.h vu;n puurvaviprati.siddham</V> .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {4/19}	a;na.h vu;n bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {5/19}	a;na.h avakaa;sa.h kapota kaapotam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {6/19}	vu;na.h avakaa;sa.h glucukaayani glaucukaayanakam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {7/19}	iha ubhayam praapnoti aupagavakam kaapa.tavakam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {8/19}	vu;n bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {9/19}	sa.h tarhi puurvaviprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {10/19}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {11/19}	vak.syati etat puurva.h api vu;n param a;nam baadhate iti .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {12/19}	atha vaa i.s.tavaacii para;sabda.h .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {13/19}	viprati.sedhe param yat i.s.tam tat bhavati iti .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {14/19}	<V>.thak tu viprati.sedhaat</V> .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {15/19}	.thak tu bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {16/19}	.thaka.h avakaa;sa.h saktu saaktukam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {17/19}	a;na.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {18/19}	iha ubhayam praapnoti aapuupikam ;saa.skulikam maudikam .
(4.2.39) P II.278.20 - 279.7 R III.642 - 643 {19/19}	.thak bhavati viprati.sedhena . .
(4.2.40) P II.279.9 R III.643 {1/2}	ga.nikaaya.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.40) P II.279.9 R III.643 {2/2}	ga.nikaanaam samuuha.h gaa.nikyam . .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {1/10}	kimartham braahma.naadibhya.h yan vidhiiyate na ya;n prak.rta.h sa.h anuvarti.syate .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {2/10}	na hi asti vi;se.sa.h braahma.naadibhya.h yana.h vaa ya;na.h vaa .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {3/10}	tat eva ruupam sa.h eva svara.h .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {4/10}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat braahma.naadibhya.h yanam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h anyebhya.h api ayam bhavati iti .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {5/10}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {6/10}	yanprakara.ne p.r.s.thaat upasa:nkhyaanam iti codayi.syati .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {7/10}	tan na kartavyam bhavati .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {8/10}	<V>yanprakara.ne p.r.s.thaat upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {9/10}	yanprakara.ne p.r.s.thaat upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.2.42) P II.279.11 - 17 R III.643 {10/10}	p.r.s.thaanaam samuuha.h p.r.s.thya.h .sa.daha.h . .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {1/14}	gajasahaayaabhyaam ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {2/14}	gajataa sahaayataa .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {3/14}	<V>ahna.h kha.h</V> .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {4/14}	ahna.h kha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {5/14}	ahnaam samuuha.h ahiina.h .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {6/14}	<V>kratau</V> .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {7/14}	kratau iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {8/14}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {9/14}	aahnaaya dhuutapaapmaana.h bhaaskaraa.h jaatam.rtyava.h .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {10/14}	par;svaa.h sa.n .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {11/14}	par;svaa.h sa.n vaktavya.h .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {12/14}	par;suunaam samuuha.h paar;svam .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {13/14}	yadi sa.n kriyate itsa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(4.2.43) P II.279.19 - 280.6 R III.644 {14/14}	evam tarhi .nas vaktavya.h . .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {1/52}	kha.n.dikaa ;suka uluuka .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {2/52}	kimartham ka.n.dikaadi.su uluuka;sabda.h pa.thyate na anudaattade.h iti eva siddham .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {3/52}	na sidhyati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {4/52}	caa.soluukayo.h chandasi aadyudaatta.h prayoga.h d.r;syate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {5/52}	caa.se.na kikidiivinaa .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {6/52}	yat uluuka.h vadati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {7/52}	na etayo.h chandasi saamuuhika.h d.r;syate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {8/52}	yatra ca d.r;syate tatra etau anudaattaadii .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {9/52}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {10/52}	ayam auluukya.h gotram .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {11/52}	tatra gotraa;sraya.h vu;n praapta.h .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {12/52}	tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {13/52}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {14/52}	bahuvacanaantaanaam saamuuhika.h bahu.su ca luk .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {15/52}	tatra luki k.rte anudaattaade.h iti eva siddham .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {16/52}	na sidhyati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {17/52}	gotre aluk aci iti aluk praapnoti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {18/52}	<V>a;nsiddhi.h anudaattaade.h ka.h artha.h k.sudrakamaalavaat</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {19/52}	anudaattaade.h iti eva a;n siddha.h .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {20/52}	kimartham k.sudramaalava;sabda.h kha.n.dikaadi.su pa.thyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {21/52}	gotraa;sraya.h vu;n praapta.h tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {22/52}	<V>gotraat vu;n na ca tat gotram</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {23/52}	gotraat vu;n bhavati iti ucyate na ca k.sudramaalavaka;sabda.h gotram .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {24/52}	na ca gotrasamudaaya.h gotragraha.nena g.rhyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {25/52}	tat yathaa janapadasamudaaya.h janapadagraha.nena na g.rhyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {26/52}	kaa;sikosaliiyaa.h iti vu;n na bhavati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {27/52}	tadantavidhinaa praapnoti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {28/52}	<V>tadantaat na sa.h sarvata.h</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {29/52}	pariga.nite.su kaarye.su tadantavidhi.h .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {30/52}	na ca idam tatra pariga.nyate .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {31/52}	<V>j;naapakam syaat tadantatve</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {32/52}	evam tarhi j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati iha tadantavidhi.h iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {33/52}	<V>tathaa ca aapi;sale.h vidhi.h</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {34/52}	evam ca k.rtvaa aapi;sale.h aacaaryasya vidhi.h upapanna.h bhavati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {35/52}	dhenu.h ana;ni kam utpaadayati .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {36/52}	dhenuunaam samuuha.h dhainukam .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {37/52}	ana;ni iti kim .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {38/52}	adhenuunaam samuuha.h aadhenavam .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {39/52}	<V>senaayaam niyamaartham vaa</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {40/52}	atha vaa niyamaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {41/52}	k.sudrakamaalava;sabdaat senaayaam eva .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {42/52}	kva maa bhuut .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {43/52}	k.saudrakamaalavakam anyat iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {44/52}	<V>yathaa baadhyeta vaa a;n vu;naa</V> .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {45/52}	atha vaa j;naapayati aacaarya.h puurva.h api vu;n param a;nam baadhate iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {46/52}	nanu ca uktam gotraat vu;n na ca tat gotram iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {47/52}	tadantavidhinaa praapnoti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {48/52}	nanu ca uktam tadantaat na sa.h sarvata.h iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {49/52}	j;naapakam syaat tadantatve .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {50/52}	evam tarhi j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati iha tadantavidhi.h iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {51/52}	katham puna.h etat ubhayam ;sakyam j;naapayitum bhavati ca tadantavidhi.h puurva.h ca vu;n param a;nam baadhate iti .
(4.2.45.1) P II.280.8 -281.14 R III.644 - 647 {52/52}	ubhayam j;naapyate . .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {1/5}	<V>a;nprakara.ne k.sudrakamaalavaat senaasa;nj;naayaam</V> .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {2/5}	a;nprakara.ne k.sudrakamaalavaat senaasa;nj;naayaam iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {3/5}	k.saudrakamaalavii senaa cet .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {4/5}	kva maa bhuut .
(4.2.45.2) P II.281.15 - 17 R III.647 {5/5}	k.saudrakamaalavakam anyat . .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {1/11}	paa;sa t.r.na dhuuma vaata .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {2/11}	<V>p.rthagvaataadar;sanaat asamuuha.h</V> .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {3/11}	p.rthagvaataadar;sanaat ayukta.h ayam saamuuhika.h .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {4/11}	na hi p.rthak vaataa.h d.r;syante .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {5/11}	na tarhi idaaniim bhavati vaatyaa iti .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {6/11}	bhavati .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {7/11}	<V>;siighratve tu</V> .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {8/11}	;siighra.h vaata.h vaatyaa .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {9/11}	atha vaa p.rthak vaataa.h api d.r;syante .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {10/11}	tat yathaa puurva.h vaata.h uttara.h vaata.h sarvata.h vaata.h .
(4.2.49) P II.281.19 - 25 R III.647 - 648 {11/11}	vaataa.h vaantu di;sa.h da;sa . .
(4.2.50 - 51) P II.282.3 - 4 R III.648 {1/3}	<V>khalaadibha.h ini.h</V> .
(4.2.50 - 51) P II.282.3 - 4 R III.648 {2/3}	khalaadibha.h ini.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.50 - 51) P II.282.3 - 4 R III.648 {3/3}	khalinii uuhinii kunduminii iti . .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {1/25}	<V>vi.sayaabhidhaane janapade lu</V>P<V> bahuvacanavi.sayaat</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {2/25}	vi.sayaabhidhaane janapade lup bahuvacanavi.sayaat vaktavya.h .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {3/25}	a:ngaanaam vi.saya.h a:ngaa.h .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {4/25}	va:ngaa.h suhmaa.h pu.n.draa.h .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {5/25}	<V>gaandhaaryaadibhya.h vaa</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {6/25}	gaandhaaryaadibhya.h vaa iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {7/25}	gaandhaara.h gaandhaaraya.h vaasaata.h vasaataya.h ;saiba.h ;sibaya.h .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {8/25}	<V>raajanyaadibhya.h vaa vu;n</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {9/25}	raajanyaadibhya.h vaa vu;n vaktavya.h .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {10/25}	raajanyaa.h raajanyaka.h daivayaatava.h daivayaatavaka.h .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {11/25}	<V>bailvavanaadibhya.h nityam</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {12/25}	bailvavanaadibhya.h nityam iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {13/25}	bailvavanaka.h aambarii.saputraka.h aatmakaameyaka.h .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {14/25}	tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {15/25}	<V>na vaa abhidheyasya nivaasavi.sayatvaat nivaasavivak.saayaam lubvi.sayavivak.saayaam pratyaya.h</V> .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {16/25}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {17/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {18/25}	abhidheyasya nivaasavi.sayatvaat .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {19/25}	yat abhidheyam sa.h nivaasa.h ca vi.saya.h ca .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {20/25}	abhidheyasya nivaasavi.sayatvaat nivaasavivak.saayaam lup vi.sayavivak.saayaam pratyaya.h bhavi.syati .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {21/25}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {22/25}	etat j;naasyaami iha nitya.h vidhi.h iha vibhaa.saa iti .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {23/25}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {24/25}	yaavataa yat abhidheyam sa.h nivaasa.h ca vi.saya.h ca .
(4.2.52) P II.282.6 - 283.3 R III.648 - 650 {25/25}	abhidheyasya nivaasavi.sayatvaat nivaasavivak.saayaam lup vi.sayavivak.saayaam pratyaya.h . .
(4.2.55) P II.283.5 - 7 R III.650 {1/3}	<V>chandasa.h pratyayavidhaane napu.msakaat svaarthe upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.2.55) P II.283.5 - 7 R III.650 {2/3}	chandasa.h pratyayavidhaane napu.msakaat svaarthe upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.2.55) P II.283.5 - 7 R III.650 {3/3}	tri.s.tup eva trai.s.tubham anu.s.tup eva aanu.s.tubham jagatii eva jaagatam . .
(4.2.59) P II.283.9 - 11 R III.650 - 651 {1/3}	kimartham imau ubhau arthau nirdi;syete na ya.h adhiite vetti api asau ya.h tu vetti adhiite api asau .
(4.2.59) P II.283.9 - 11 R III.650 - 651 {2/3}	na etayo.h aava;syaka.h samaave;sa.h .
(4.2.59) P II.283.9 - 11 R III.650 - 651 {3/3}	bhavati hi ka.h cit sampaa.tham pa.thati na ca vetti ka.h cit ca vetti na ca sampaa.tham pa.thati . .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {1/49}	ukthaadi iti ucyate .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {2/49}	kaani ukthaani .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {3/49}	saamaani .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {4/49}	yadi evam saamagamaatre aukthika.h iti praapnoti .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {5/49}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {6/49}	taadarthyaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {7/49}	ukthaartham uktham .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {8/49}	iha ukthaani adhiite aukthika.h yaj;nam adhiite yaaj;nika.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {9/49}	ya.h idaaniim aukthikyam yaaj;nikam ca adhiite katham tatra bhavitavyam .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {10/49}	aukthika.h yaaj;nika.h iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {11/49}	katham .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {12/49}	tasyedampratyayaat luk .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {13/49}	tasyedampratyayaat luk .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {14/49}	tasyedampratyayasya ca .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {15/49}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {16/49}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {17/49}	iha asmaabhi.h trai;sabdyam saadhyam .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {18/49}	ukthaani adhiite aukthikyam adhiite aukthika.h iti .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {19/49}	tatra dvayo.h samaanaarthayo.h ekena vigraha.h aparasmaat utpatti.h bhavi.syati aviravikanyaayena .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {20/49}	tat yathaa ave.h maa.msam iti vig.rhya avika;sabdaat utpatti.h bhavati aavikam iti .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {21/49}	evam ukthaani adhiite iti vig.rhya aukthika.h iti bhavi.syati .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {22/49}	aukthikyam adhiite iti vig.rhya vaakyam eva .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {23/49}	vidyaalak.sa.nakalpasuutraantaat akalpaade.h ikak sm.rta.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {24/49}	vidyaa .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {25/49}	vaayasavidyaka.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {26/49}	vidyaa lak.sa.na golak.sa.nika.h aa;svalak.sa.nika.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {27/49}	lak.sa.na .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {28/49}	kalpa .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {29/49}	paaraa;sarakalpika.h paarakalpika.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {30/49}	kalp .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {31/49}	suutra .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {32/49}	vaarttikasuutrika.h saa:ngrahasuutrika.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {33/49}	akalpaade.h iti kimartham .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {34/49}	kaalpasuutra.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {35/49}	vidyaa ca ana:ngak.satradharmatripuurvaa .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {36/49}	vidyaa ca ana:ngak.satradharmatripuurvaa iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {37/49}	aa:ngavidya.h k.saatravidya.h dhaarmavidya.h traividya.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {38/49}	aakhyaanaakhyaayiketihaasapuraa.nebhya.h ca .thak vaktavya.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {39/49}	yaavakriitika.h praiya:ngavika.h yaayaatika.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {40/49}	aakhyaana .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {41/49}	aakhyaayikaa .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {42/49}	vaasavadattika.h saumanottarika.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {43/49}	aitihaasika.h pauraa.nika.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {44/49}	<V>sarvasaade.h dvigo.h ca la.h</V> .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {45/49}	sarvasaade.h dvigo.h ca la.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {46/49}	sarvaveda.h sarvatantra.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {47/49}	savaarttika.h sasa:ngraha.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {48/49}	pa;ncakalpa.h dvitantra.h .
(4.2.60) P II.283.13 - 284.15 R III.651 - 653 {49/49}	<V>anusuu.h lak.syalak.sa.ne sarvasaade.h dvigo.h ca la.h ikan padottarapadaat ;sata.sa.s.te.h .sikan patha.h</V> . .
(4.2.62) P II.284.17 - 18 R III.654 {1/3}	ayam yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(4.2.62) P II.284.17 - 18 R III.654 {2/3}	katham anubraahma.nii anubraahma.ninau anubraahma.nina.h .
(4.2.62) P II.284.17 - 18 R III.654 {3/3}	ininaa eva matvarthiiyena siddham . .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {1/5}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {2/5}	adhiite iti vartate na ca vasanta.h naama adhyayanam asti .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {3/5}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {4/5}	saahacaryaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(4.2.63) P II.284.20 - 22 R III.654 {5/5}	vasantasahacaritam adhyayanam vasante adhyayanam iti . .
(4.2.64) P II.284.24 R III.654 {1/3}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.2.64) P II.284.24 R III.654 {2/3}	prauktaat iti bhavitavyam .
(4.2.64) P II.284.24 R III.654 {3/3}	sautra.h nirde;sa.h . .
(4.2.65) P II.285.2 R III.655 {1/3}	sa:nkhyaaprak.rte.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.65) P II.285.2 R III.655 {2/3}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.2.65) P II.285.2 R III.655 {3/3}	maahaavaarttika.h kaalapaka.h . .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {1/31}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {2/31}	<V>anyatra abhidheyasya anityatvaat chandobraahma.naanaam tadvi.sayavacanam</V> .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {3/31}	anyatra abhidheyam anityam bhavati .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {4/31}	paa.niniiyam iti vaa bhavati paa.niniiyaa.h iti vaa .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {5/31}	anyatra abhidheyasya anityatvaat chandobraahma.naanaam api anityataa praapnoti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {6/31}	i.syate ca tadvi.sayataa eva syaat iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {7/31}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti chandobraahma.naanaam tadvi.sayavacanam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {8/31}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {9/31}	asti prayojanam etat .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {10/31}	kim tarhi iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {11/31}	<V>tatra yathaadhikaaram tadvi.sayaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {12/31}	tatra yathaadhikaaram tadvi.sayataa praapnoti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {13/31}	adhiite veda iti vartate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {14/31}	tena adhyet.rveditro.h eva tadvi.sayataa syaat .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {15/31}	ye anye upacaaraa.h tatra na syaat .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {16/31}	yathaa iha bhavati paa.niniiyam mahat suvihitam iti evam iha api syaat ka.tham mahat suvihitam iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {17/31}	<V>siddham tu proktaadhikaare tadvi.sayavacanaat</V> .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {18/31}	siddham etat .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {19/31}	katham .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {20/31}	proktaadhikaare eva tadvi.sayataa vaktavyaa .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {21/31}	tena proktam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {22/31}	chandobraahma.naani adhyet.rveditro.h eva iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {23/31}	tat tarhi adhyet.rvedit.rgraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {24/31}	nanu ca iha api kriyate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {25/31}	paraartham etad bhavati tat adhiite tat veda iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {26/31}	evam tarhi yaavat iha chandobraahma.nagraha.nam taavat atra adhyet.rvedit.rgraha.nam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {27/31}	nanu ca tatra api kriyate .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {28/31}	paraartham tat bhavi.syati .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {29/31}	puraa.nprokte.su braahma.nakalpe.su ;saunakaadibhya.h chandasi iti .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {30/31}	iha vaa chandobraahma.nagraha.nam kriyate tatra vaa adhyet.rvedit.rgraha.nam .
(4.2.66.1) P II.285.4 - 20 R III.655 - 657 {31/31}	ka.h nu atra vi;se.sa.h . .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {1/34}	<V>yaaj;navakkyaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {2/34}	yaaj;navakyaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {3/34}	yaaj;navalkaani braahma.naani .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {4/34}	saulabhaani .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {5/34}	kim proktaadhikaare tadvi.sayataa kriyate iti ata.h yaaj;navakkyaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {6/34}	na iti aaha .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {7/34}	sarvathaa yaaj;navakkyaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {8/34}	<V>ini.h vaa prokte tadvi.saya.h</V> .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {9/34}	atha vaa ini.h prokte tadvi.saya.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {10/34}	yadi ini.h prokte tadvi.saya.h bhavati iti ucyate pai:ngii kalpa.h atra api praapnoti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {11/34}	<V>kaa;syapakau;sikagraha.nam ca kalpe niyamaartham</V> .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {12/34}	kaa;syapakau;sikagraha.nam ca kalpe niyamaartham dra.s.tavyam .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {13/34}	kaa;syapakau;sikaabhyaam eva ini.h kalpe tadvi.saya.h bhavati na anyebhya.h iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {14/34}	evam api cha.naadiinaam tadvi.sayataa na praapnoti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {15/34}	taittiriiyaa.h vaaratantaviiyaa.h .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {16/34}	yadi puna.h cha.naadaya.h prokte tadvi.sayaa.h bhavanti iti ucyeta .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {17/34}	evam api pai:ngii kalpa.h atra api praapnoti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {18/34}	kaa;syapakau;sikagraha.nam ca kalpe niyamaartham iti eva .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {19/34}	evam api autsargikaa.naam tadvi.sayataa na praapnoti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {20/34}	krau.daa.h kaa:nkataa.h maudaa.h paippalaadaa.h .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {21/34}	cha.naadaya.h ca api autsargikaan adhyet.rveditro.h eva baadheran .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {22/34}	ye anye upacaaraa.h tatra na baadheran .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {23/34}	tittiri.naa proktaa.h ;slokaa.h iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {24/34}	asti tarhi avi;se.se.na .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {25/34}	nanu ca uktam yaaj;navakyaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {26/34}	vak.syati etat .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {27/34}	yaaj;navakyaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h tulyakaalatvaat iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {28/34}	tatra eva vaktavyam .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {29/34}	tadvi.sayataa ca na bhavati iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {30/34}	katham kaa;syapina.h kau;sikina.h iti .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {31/34}	ini.h prokte tadvi.saya.h bhavati iti ucyamaane ava;syam kaa;syapakau;sikagraha.nam kalpe niyamaartham dra.s.tavyam .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {32/34}	tat eva idaaniim vidhyartham bhavi.syati .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {33/34}	katham paaraa;sari.na.h bhik.sava.h ;sailaalina.h na.taa.h .
(4.2.66.2) P II.285.21 - 286.19 R III.657 - 659 {34/34}	atra api tadvi.sayataa ca iti anuvarti.syate . .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {1/21}	kim puna.h ayam eka.h yoga.h aahosvit naanaayogaa.h .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {2/21}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {3/21}	yadi eka.h yoga.h uttare.su arthaade;sane.su de;se tannaamni de;se tannaamni iti asya anuv.rtti.h kartavyaa .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {4/21}	na hi ekayoge anuv.rtti.h bhavati .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {5/21}	katham j;naayate .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {6/21}	yat ayam tat adhiite tat veda iti dvi.h tadgraha.nam karoti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {7/21}	atha naanaayogaa.h o.h a;n iti evamaadi anukrama.nam yat eva sarvaantyam arthaade;sanam tasya eva vi.saye syaat .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {8/21}	yathaa icchasi tathaa astu .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {9/21}	astu taavat eka.h yoga.h .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {10/21}	nanu ca uktam uttare.su arthaade;sane.su de;se tannaamni de;se tannaamni iti asya anuv.rtti.h kartavyaa .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {11/21}	na hi ekayoge anuv.rtti.h bhavati iti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {12/21}	ekayoge api anuv.rtti.h bhavati .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {13/21}	katham j;naayate .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {14/21}	yat ayam tat asya asti asmin iti matup iti dvi.h tadgraha.nam na karoti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {15/21}	katham tat adhiite tat veda iti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {16/21}	pramaadak.rtam aacaaryasya ;sakyam akartum .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {17/21}	atha vaa puna.h santu naanaayogaa.h .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {18/21}	nanu ca uktam o.h a;n iti evamaadi anukrama.nam yat eva sarvaantyam arthaade;sanam tasya eva vi.saye syaat iti .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {19/21}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {20/21}	goyuuthavat adhikaaraa.h .
(4.2.67 - 70) P II.286.24 - 287.10 R III.660 - 661 {21/21}	tat yathaa goyuutham ekada.n.dapragha.t.titam sarvam samam gho.sam gacchati tadvat adhikaaraa.h . .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {1/7}	<V>o.h a;nvidhe.h nadyaam matu</V>P<V> viprati.siddham</V> .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {2/7}	o.h a;nvidhe.h nadyaam matup bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {3/7}	o.h a;na.h avakaa;sah.h kannatu kaannavatam .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {4/7}	matupa.h avakaa;sa.h udumbaraavatii ma;sakaavatii .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {5/7}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {6/7}	ik.sumatii drumatii .
(4.2.71) P II.287.13 - 16 R III.661 {7/7}	matup bhavati viprati.sedhena . .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {1/10}	a:ngagraha.nam kimartham .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {2/10}	yathaa bahvajgraha.nam a:ngavi;se.sa.nam vij;naayeta .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {3/10}	bahvaca.h a:ngaat iti .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {4/10}	atha akriyamaa.ne a:ngagraha.ne bahvajgraha.nam kasya vi;se.sa.nam syaat .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {5/10}	matvantavi;se.sa.nam .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {6/10}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {7/10}	iha api prasajyeta .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {8/10}	maalaavataam ayam nivaasa.h maalaavatam .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {9/10}	asti ca idaaniim abahvac matvanta.h yadartha.h vidhi.h syaat .
(4.2.72) P II.287.18 - 21 R III.661 - 662 {10/10}	asti iti aaha : svavaan , ;svavaan . .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {1/8}	kimartham nadyaam matup vidhiiyate na tat asya asti asmin iti matup iti eva siddham .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {2/8}	n<V>adyaam matubvacanam matvarthe a.nvidhaanaat</V> .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {3/8}	nadyaam matubvacanam kriyate matvarthe a.nvidhaanaat .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {4/8}	ayam matvarthe a.n vidhiiyate .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {5/8}	sa.h vi;se.savihita.h saamaanyavihitam matupam baadheta .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {6/8}	<V>nirv.rttaadyartham ca</V> .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {7/8}	nirv.rttaadyartham ca nadyaam matubvacanam kriyate .
(4.2.85) P II.287.23 - 288.5 R III.662 {8/8}	nirv.rttaadyarthe.su matup yathaa syaat . .
(4.2.87) P II.288.7 R III.662 {1/2}	mahi.saat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.87) P II.288.7 R III.662 {2/2}	mahi.smaan . .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {1/40}	yadi puna.h ayam ku.t paraadi.h kriyeta .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {2/40}	<V>ku.ti pratyayaade.h aade;saanupapatti.h anaaditvaat</V> .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {3/40}	ku.ti sati pratyayaade.h iti aade;sasya anupapatti.h .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {4/40}	ku.ti k.rte anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {5/40}	evam tarhi puurvaanta.h kari.syate .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {6/40}	<V>puurvaante hrasvatvam</V> .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {7/40}	yadi puurvaanta.h hrasvatvam vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {8/40}	ku;ncakiiyaa.h .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {9/40}	paraadau puna.h sati ke a.na.h iti hrasvatvam siddham bhavati .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {10/40}	astu tarhi paraadi.h .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {11/40}	nanu ca uktam ku.ti k.rte anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti iti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {12/40}	<V>siddham tu aadi.s.tasya ku.dvacanaat</V> .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {13/40}	siddham etat .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {14/40}	katham .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {15/40}	ku.t aadi.s.tasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {16/40}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {17/40}	na vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {18/40}	<V>sanniyogaat siddham</V> .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {19/40}	sanniyog.h kari.syate .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {20/40}	ka.h e.sa.h yatna.h codyate sanniyoga.h naama .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {21/40}	cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {22/40}	ku.t ca .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {23/40}	yat ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {24/40}	kim ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {25/40}	aade;sa.h .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {26/40}	sidhyati .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {27/40}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {28/40}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {29/40}	nanu ca uktam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {30/40}	puurvaante hrasvatvam iti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {31/40}	nipaatanaat etat siddham .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {32/40}	kim nipaatanam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {33/40}	kru;ncaa.h hrasvatvam ca iti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {34/40}	tat tarhi puurvaante sati nipaatanam kartavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {35/40}	paraadau api e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {36/40}	yat hi tat ke a.na.h iti hrasvatvam na tat kaadimaatre ;sakhyam vij;naatum .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {37/40}	iha api prasajyeta .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {38/40}	nadiikalpa.h pariivaaha.h kumaariikaamyati iti .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {39/40}	tasmaat ubhaabhyaam etat vaktavyam .
(4.2.91) P II.288.9 - 289.6 R III.662 - 664 {40/40}	kru;ncaa.h hrasvatvam ca iti . .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {1/53}	;se.se iti ucyate .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {2/53}	ka.h ;se.sa.h naama .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {3/53}	apatyaadibhya.h caaturarthparyantebhya.h ye anye arthaa.h sa.h ;se.sa.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {4/53}	kimartham puna.h ;se.sagraha.nam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {5/53}	;se.se ghaadaya.h yathaa syu.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {6/53}	svaarthe maa bhuuvan iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {7/53}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {8/53}	idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {9/53}	a.naadaya.h svaarthe kasmaat na bhavanti iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {10/53}	apatyaadi.su arthe.su a.naadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {11/53}	tena svaarthe na bhavi.syanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {12/53}	ime api tarhi jaataadi.su arthe.su vidhiiyante .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {13/53}	tena svaarthe na bhavi.syanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {14/53}	katham puna.h iha ucyamaanaa.h ghaadaya.h jaataadi.su ;sakyaa.h vij;naatum .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {15/53}	anuvarti.syante tatra ghaadaya.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {16/53}	yadi anuvartante ghaadaya.h yaa yaa paraa prak.rti.h tasyaa.h tasyaa.h puurve puurve pratyayaa.h praapnuvanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {17/53}	evam tarhi jaataadi.su arthe.su ghaadiin apek.si.syaamahe .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {18/53}	ayuktaa evam bahuna.h apek.saa .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {19/53}	apek.samaa.na.h ayam anantaram yogam apek.seta .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {20/53}	bahuna.h api apek.saa bhavati .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {21/53}	tat yathaa ka.saadi.su yathaavidhi anuprayoga.h iti saamaanyakam savi;se.sakam sarvam apek.syate .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {22/53}	atha vaa puna.h astu anuv.rtti.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {23/53}	nanu ca uktam yaa yaa paraa prak.rti.h tasyaa.h tasyaa.h puurve puurve pratyayaa.h praapnuvanti iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {24/53}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {25/53}	sambandham anuvarti.syate .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {26/53}	raa.s.traavaarapaaraat ghakhau .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {27/53}	graamaat yakha;nau raa.s.traavaarapaaraat ghakhau .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {28/53}	kattryaadibhya.h .dhaka;n raa.s.traavaarapaaraat ghakhau graamaat yakha;nau iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {29/53}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {30/53}	<V>;se.savacanam ghaadiinaam apatyaadi.su aprasa:ngaartham</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {31/53}	;se.savacanam kriyate ;se.se ghaadaya.h yathaa syu.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {32/53}	apatyaadi.su maa bhuuvan iti iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {33/53}	katham ca praapnuvanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {34/53}	<V>tasyeda.mvacanaat prasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {35/53}	tasyeda.mvi;se.saa.h hi ete apatyam samuuha.h nivaasa.h vikaara.h iti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {36/53}	<V>viprati.sedhaat siddham</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {37/53}	a.naadaya.h kriyantaam ghaataya.h iti a.naadaya.h bhavanti viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {38/53}	<V>na vaa paratvaat ghaadiinaam</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {39/53}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {40/53}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {41/53}	paratvaat ghaadiinaam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {42/53}	viprati.sedhe param iti ucyate .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {43/53}	puurve ca a.naadaya.h pare ghaadaya.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {44/53}	pare a.naadaya.h kari.syante .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {45/53}	suutraviparyaasa.h ca evam k.rta.h bhavati .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {46/53}	<V>a.napavaadatvaat ca a.nvi.saye ghaadiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {47/53}	a.napavaadatvaat ca ghaadiinaam a.nvi.saye ghaadaya.h praapnuvanti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {48/53}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {49/53}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na a.nvi.saye ghaadaya.h bhavanti iti yat ayam phe.h cha ca iti phyantam cham ;saasti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {50/53}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {51/53}	phinartham etat syaat .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {52/53}	sauviire.su iti vartate na ca phinantam sauviiragotram asti .
(4.2.92) P II.290.2 - 291 8 R III.664 - 670 {53/53}	gotragraha.nam saamuhike.su j;naapakam daivayaatavagraha.nam vai.sayike.su bhaastraaya.nagraha.nam naivaasike.su . .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {1/6}	<V>avaarapaaraat vig.rhiitaat api</V> .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {2/6}	avaarapaaraat vig.rhiitaat api iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {3/6}	avarii.na.h paarii.na.h avaarapaarii.na.h .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {4/6}	<V>vipariitaat ca</V> .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {5/6}	vipariitaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.93) P II.291.10 - 13 R III.670 {6/6}	paaraavaarii.na.h . .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {1/5}	graamaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {2/5}	graameyaka.h .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {3/5}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {4/5}	na vaktavyam .
(4.2.95) P II.291.15 - 16 R III.670 {5/5}	kattryaadibhya.h .dhaka;n iti atra graamaat iti anuvarti.syate . .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {1/6}	ayam yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {2/6}	katham kauleyaka.h .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {3/6}	kulasya apatyam .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {4/6}	<V>kuk.sigriivaat tu kan .dha;na.h</V> .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {5/6}	kulasya apatyam kauleyaka.h iti bhavi.syati .
(4.2.96) P II.291.18 - 20 R III.670 - 671 {6/6}	kuk.sigriivaat api .dha;nantaat kan bhavi.syati . .
(4.2.99) P II.292.2 R III.671 {1/2}	baahlyurdipardibhya.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.99) P II.292.2 R III.671 {2/2}	baahlaayanii aurdaayanii paardaayanii . .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {1/21}	amanu.sye iti kimartham .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {2/21}	raa:nkavaka.h manu.sya.h .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {3/21}	<V>ra:nko.h amanu.syagraha.naanarthakyam manu.syatatsthayo.h vu;nvidhaanaat</V> .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {4/21}	ra:nko.h amanu.syagraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {5/21}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {6/21}	manu.syatatsthayo.h vu;nvidhaanaat .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {7/21}	ayam manu.sye manu.syatatsthe ca vu;n vidhiiyate .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {8/21}	sa.h baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {9/21}	evam tarhi j;naapayati aacaarya.h amanu.sye manu.syasthe .sphaga.nau bhavata.h iti .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {10/21}	<V>amanu.sye manu.syasthe .sphaga.no.h j;naapakam iti cet na ani.s.tatvaat</V> .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {11/21}	amanu.sye manu.syasthe .sphaga.no.h j;naapakam iti cet tat na .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {12/21}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {13/21}	ani.s.tatvaat .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {14/21}	na hi amanu.sye manu.syasthe .sphaga.nau i.syete .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {15/21}	kim tarhi .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {16/21}	vu;n eva i.syate .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {17/21}	<V>a.ngrahanam ca kacchaadibhya.h a.nvacanaat</V> .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {18/21}	a.ngrahanam ca anarthakam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {19/21}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {20/21}	kacchaadibhya.h a.nvacanaat .
(4.2.100) P II.292.4 - 14 R III.671 - 672 {21/21}	kacchaadipaa.thaat atra a.n bhavi.syati . .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {1/26}	pariga.nanam kartavyam .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {2/26}	<V>amehakvatasitrebhya.h tyabvidhi.h yo avyayaat sm.rta.h</V> .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {3/26}	amaa amaatya.h amaa .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {4/26}	iha ihatya.h iha .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {5/26}	kva kvatya.h kva .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {6/26}	tasi tatastya.h yatastya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {7/26}	tra tatratrya.h yatratya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {8/26}	itarathaa hi auttaraahaupari.s.tapaarataanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h syaat .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {9/26}	auttaraaha.h aupari.s.ta.h paarata.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {10/26}	tyap ne.h dhruve .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {11/26}	tyap ne.h dhruve vaktavya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {12/26}	nitya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {13/26}	nisa.h gate .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {14/26}	tyap vaktavya.h iti .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {15/26}	ni.s.tya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {16/26}	ara.nyaat .na.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {17/26}	ara.nyaat .na.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {18/26}	aara.nyaa.h sumanasa.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {19/26}	duuraat etya.h .duuraat etya.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {20/26}	duuretya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {21/26}	uttaraat aaha;n .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {22/26}	uttaraat aaha;n vaktavya.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {23/26}	auttaraaha.h .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {24/26}	<V>avyayaat tyapi aavi.s.tasya upasa:nkhyaanam chandasi</V> .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {25/26}	avyayaat tyap iti atra aavi.s.tasya chandasi upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.2.104.1) P II.292.16 - 293.7  R III.672 - 673 {26/26}	aavi.s.tya.h vardhate caaru.h [aasu (R)]. .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {1/271}	<V>ayayatiiraruupyottarapadodiicyagraamakopadhavidhe.h v.rddhaat cha.h viprati.sedhena</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {2/271}	ayayatiiraruupyottarapadodiicyagraamakopadhavidhe.h v.rddhaat cha.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {3/271}	avyayaat tyap bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h amaatya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {4/271}	chasya avakaa;sa.h ;saaliiya.h maaliiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {5/271}	aaraat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {6/271}	aaraatiiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {7/271}	tiirottarapadaad a;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h kakhatiira kaakhatiirii .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {8/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {9/271}	vaayastiiraat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {10/271}	vaayasatiiriiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {11/271}	ruupyottarapadaat ;na.h bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h ca.naararuupya caa.naararuupyaa .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {12/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {13/271}	maa.niruupyaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {14/271}	tam ca api cham paratvaat yopadhalak.sa.na.h vu;n baadhate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {15/271}	maa.niruupyaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {16/271}	udiicyagraamaat ca bahvaca.h antodaattaat a;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h ;sivapura ;saivapura.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {17/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {18/271}	vaa.davakar.saat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {19/271}	vaa.davakar.siiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {20/271}	kopadhaat a.n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h niliinaka.h nailiinaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {21/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {22/271}	auluukaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {23/271}	auluukiiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {24/271}	<V>tebhya.h .tha;n;ni.thau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {25/271}	tebhya.h tyabaadibhya.h .tha;n;ni.thau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {26/271}	avyayaat tyap bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h amaatya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {27/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h avakaa;sa.h kaarantavikii kaarantavikaa [R: kaaratantavikii kaaratantavikaa] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {28/271}	aaraat naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {29/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {30/271}	aaraatkii aaraatkaa .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {31/271}	tiirottarapadaad a;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h kakhatiira kaakhatiirii .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {32/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {33/271}	kaastiira.h [R: kaastiiram] naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {34/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {35/271}	kaastiirikii kaastirikaa .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {36/271}	ruupyottarapadaat ;na.h bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h ca.naararuupya caa.naararuupyaa .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {37/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {38/271}	daasaruupam naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {39/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {40/271}	tau ca api .tha;n;ni.thau paratvaat yopadhalak.sa.na.h vu;n baadhate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {41/271}	daasaruupyaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {42/271}	udiicyagraamaat ca bahvaca.h antodaattaat a;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h ;sivapura ;saivapura.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {43/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {44/271}	;saakalam naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {45/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {46/271}	;saakalikii ;saakalikaa .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {47/271}	kopadhaat a.n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h niliinaka.h nailiinaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {48/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {49/271}	sausukam naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {50/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {51/271}	tau ca api .tha;n;ni.thau paratvaat kopadhalak.sa.na.h cha.h baadhate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {52/271}	sausukiiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {53/271}	<V>na vaa .tha;naadiinaam chaapavaadatvaat tadvi.saye ca abhaavaat itare.saam</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {54/271}	na vaa artha.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {55/271}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {56/271}	.tha;naadiinaam chaapavaadatvaat .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {57/271}	.tha;naadaya.h chaapavaadaa.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {58/271}	tadvi.saye ca abhaavaat itare.saam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {59/271}	tadvi.saye chavi.saye tyabaadiinaam abhaava.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {60/271}	<V>kopadhaat a.na.h punarvacanam anyaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {61/271}	ayam ca api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h ya.h ayam kopadhaat a.na.h chasya ca .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {62/271}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {63/271}	kopadhaat a.na.h punarvacanam anyaniv.rttyartham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {64/271}	siddha.h atra a.n utsarge.na eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {65/271}	tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavaadaa.h praapnuvanti tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {66/271}	sa.h yathaa eva tadapavaadam a;nam baadhate evam cham api baadheta .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {67/271}	<V>tasmaat antodaatte kopadhaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {68/271}	tasmaat antodaatte kopadhaat a;na.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {69/271}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {70/271}	madhye apavaadaa.h puurvaan vidhiin baadhante iti evam kopadhaat a.n a;nam eva baadhi.syate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {71/271}	cham na baadhi.syate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {72/271}	<V>chaat o.h de;se kaalaat .tha;n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {73/271}	chaat o.h de;se .tha;n kaalaat .tha;n iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {74/271}	chasya avakaa;sa.h ;saaliiya.h maaliiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {75/271}	o.h de;se .tha;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h ni.saahakar.suu nai.saahakar.suka.h [R: ni.saadakar.suu.h naama de;sa.h nai.saadakar.suka.h ] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {76/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {77/271}	daak.sikar.suka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {78/271}	kaalaat .tha;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h aardhamaasikam saa.mvatsarikam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {79/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {80/271}	maasaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {81/271}	maasikam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {82/271}	<V>nak.satraat a.n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {83/271}	nak.satraat a.n chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {84/271}	a.na.h avakaa;sa.h tai.sa.h pau.sa.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {85/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {86/271}	svaate.h ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {87/271}	sauvaata.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {88/271}	<V>avyayaat .tyu.tyulau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {89/271}	avyayaat .tyu.tyulau chaat bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {90/271}	.tyu.tyulayo.h avakaa;sa.h do.saantanam divaatanam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {91/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {92/271}	praata.h;sabdaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {93/271}	praatastanam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {94/271}	<V>;sariiraavayavaat yat</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {95/271}	;sariiraavayavaat yat chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {96/271}	yata.h avakaa;sa.h dantyam o.s.thyam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {97/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {98/271}	paada;sabdaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {99/271}	padyam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {100/271}	<V>vargaantaat ca a;sabde yatkhau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {101/271}	vargaantaat ca a;sabde yatkhau chaat bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {102/271}	yatkhayo.h avakaa;sa.h akruuravagya.h akruuravargii.na.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {103/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {104/271}	vaasudevavargaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {105/271}	vaasudevaavargya.h vaasudevavargii.na.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {106/271}	<V>bahvaca.h antodaattaat vu;n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {107/271}	bahvaca.h antodaattaat .tha;n chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {108/271}	.tha;na.h avakaa;sa.h nataanana naataanatika.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {109/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {110/271}	saamastaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {111/271}	saamastika.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {112/271}	<V>aayasthaanebhya.h .thak</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {113/271}	aayasthaanebhya.h .thak chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {114/271}	.thaka.h avakaa;sa.h ;saulkikam gaulkikam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {115/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {116/271}	aapa.naat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {117/271}	aapa.nikam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {118/271}	vidyaayonisambandhebhya.h vu;n .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {119/271}	vidyaayonisambandhebhya.h vu;n chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {120/271}	vu;na.h avakaa;sa.h aupaadhyaayakam paitaamahakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {121/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {122/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {123/271}	aacaaryakam maatulakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {124/271}	<V>.rta.h .tha;n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {125/271}	.rta.h .tha;n chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {126/271}	.tha;na.h avakaa;sa.h haut.rkam svaas.rkam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {127/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {128/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {129/271}	;saast.rkam bhraat.rkam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {130/271}	<V>ruupyamaya.tau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {131/271}	ruupyamaya.tau chaat bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {132/271}	ruupyamaya.to.h avakaa;sa.h devadattaruupyam devadattamayam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {133/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {134/271}	vaayudattaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {135/271}	vaayudattaruupam vaayudattamayam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {136/271}	<V>acittaat .thak</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {137/271}	acittaat .thak chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {138/271}	.thaka.h avakaa;sa.h aapuupika.h ;saa.skulika.h maudakika.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {139/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {140/271}	paayasaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {141/271}	paayasika.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {142/271}	<V>gotrak.satriyaakhyebhya.h bahulam vu;n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {143/271}	gotrak.satriyaakhyebhya.h bahulam vu;n chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {144/271}	vu;na.h avakaa;sa.h glaucukaayana.h traigartaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {145/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {146/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {147/271}	gaargika.h vaatsaka.h maalavaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {148/271}	<V>.nini.h antevaasibraahma.nebhya.h</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {149/271}	.nini.h antevaasibraahma.nebhya.h chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {150/271}	.nine.h avakaa;sa.h haaridravi.na.h taumburavi.na.h bhaallavina.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {151/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {152/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {153/271}	aaru.nina.h ;saa.tyaayanina.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {154/271}	<V>pattrapuurvaat a;n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {155/271}	pattrapuurvaat a;n chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {156/271}	a;na.h avakaa;sa.h u.s.tra au.s.tram au.s.traratham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {157/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {158/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {159/271}	vaamii vaamam vaamiiratham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {160/271}	<V>dvandvaat vun vairamaithunikayo.h</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {161/271}	dvandvaat vun vairamaithunikayo.h chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {162/271}	vuna.h avakaa;sa.h ahinakulikaa .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {163/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {164/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {165/271}	kaakoluukika ;svaavaraahikaa .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {166/271}	<V>gotracara.naat vu;n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {167/271}	gotracara.naat vu;n chaat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {168/271}	vu;na.h avakaa;sa.h glaucukaayanakam mlaucukaayanakam kaa.thakam kaalaapakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {169/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {170/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {171/271}	gaargakam vaatsakam maudakam paippalaadakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {172/271}	<V>ka.nvaadii;na.h a.nvidhe.h</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {173/271}	ka.nvaadibhya.h a.n bhavati ii;na.h a.n bhavati iti etasmaat vu;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {174/271}	ka.nvaadibhya.h a.n bhavati ii;na.h a.n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h kaa.nvaa.h da.n.damaa.navaa.h daak.saa.h da.n.damaa.navaa.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {175/271}	vu;na.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {176/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {177/271}	kaa.nvakam daak.sakam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {178/271}	.t<V>ha;n;ni.thaabhyaam o.h de;se .tha;n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {179/271}	.tha;n;ni.thaabhyaam o.h de;se .tha;n iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {180/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h avakaa;sa.h kaarantavikii kaarantavikaa [R: kaaratantavikii kaaratantavikaa] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {181/271}	o.h de;se .tha;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h ni.saahakar.suu nai.saahakar.suka.h [R: ni.saadakar.suu.h naama de;sa.h nai.saadakar.suka.h ] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {182/271}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {183/271}	naapitavaastuka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {184/271}	.tha;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {185/271}	<V>na vaa .tha;na.h anavakaa;satvaat</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {186/271}	na vaa artha.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {187/271}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {188/271}	.tha;na.h anavakaa;satvaat .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {189/271}	anavakaa;sa.h .tha;n .tha;n;ni.thau baadhi.syate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {190/271}	nanu ca idaaniim eva avakaa;sa.h prak.lpta.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {191/271}	yat v.rddham anuvar.naantam vaahiikagraama.h sa.h .tha;n;ni.thayo.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {192/271}	yat av.rddham uvar.naantam sa.h .tha;na.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {193/271}	yat v.rddham uvar.naantam vaahiikagraama.h tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {194/271}	evam tarhi na ayam asya viprati.sedhasya upaalambha.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {195/271}	kasya tarhi .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {196/271}	chaat o.h de;se kaalaat .tha;n iti etasya .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {197/271}	nanu ca tatra api avakaa;sa.h prak.lpta.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {198/271}	yat v.rddham uvar.naantam sa.h chasya avakaa;sa.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {199/271}	yat av.rddham uvar.naantam sa.h .tha;na.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {200/271}	yat v.rddham uvar.naantam de;sa.h ca tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {201/271}	evam tarhi v.rddhaat praacaam iti anena v.rddhagraha.nena kim kriyate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {202/271}	yaavat bruuyaat puurvasmin yoge v.rddhaat ca av.rddhaat ca iti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {203/271}	yat etasmin yoge v.rddhagraha.nam tat anavakaa;sam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {204/271}	tasya anavakaa;satvaat ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {205/271}	<V>yopadhaprasthaadiinaam vu;n</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {206/271}	yopadhaprasthaadiinaam vu;n .tha;n;ni.thaabhyaam bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {207/271}	yopadhaat vu;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h saa:nkaa;sya saa:nkaasyaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {208/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {209/271}	daasaruupyam naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {210/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {211/271}	daasaruupyaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {212/271}	prasthaanaantaat vu;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h maalaaprastha paalaaprasthaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {213/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {214/271}	paataanaprastham naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {215/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {216/271}	paataanaprasthaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {217/271}	puraantaat vu;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h kaa;nciipura kaa;nciipuraka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {218/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {219/271}	naandiipuram naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {220/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {221/271}	naandiipuraka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {222/271}	vahaantaat vu;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h vaatavaha vaatavahaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {223/271}	.tha;n;ni.thayo.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {224/271}	kaukku.diivaham naama vaahiikagraama.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {225/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {226/271}	kaukku.diivahaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {227/271}	<V>o.h ca .tha;na.h</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {228/271}	o.h ca .tha;na.h vu;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {229/271}	o.h .tha;na.h avakaa;sa.h nai.saahakar.suka.h [R: nai.saadakar.suka.h ] .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {230/271}	vu;na.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {231/271}	aapriitamaayo.h ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {232/271}	aapriitamaayavaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {233/271}	<V>janapadaanaam akaa.nau</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {234/271}	janapadaanaam akaa.nau o.h .tha;na.h bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {235/271}	akasya avakaa;sa.h a:ngaa.h aa:ngaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {236/271}	o.h .tha;na.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {237/271}	jihnava.h naama janapada.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {238/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {239/271}	jaihnavaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {240/271}	a.na.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {241/271}	.r.sika aar.sika.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {242/271}	o.h .tha;na.h sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {243/271}	ik.svaakava.h naama janapada.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {244/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {245/271}	ik.svaaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {246/271}	<V>na vaa vu;napavaadatvaat a.na.h</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {247/271}	na vaa artha.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {248/271}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {249/271}	vu;napavaadatvaat a.na.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {250/271}	vu;napavaada.h a.n .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {251/271}	vu;n ca o.h .tha;nam baadhi.syate .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {252/271}	<V>kopadhaat a.na.h akaantaat cha.h</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {253/271}	kopadhaat a.n bhavati iti etasmaat akaantaat cha.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {254/271}	kopadhaat a.n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h niliinaka nailiinaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {255/271}	akaantaat cha.h bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h aariiha.naka aariiha.nakiiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {256/271}	braahma.naka.h naama janapada.h tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {257/271}	braahma.nakiiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {258/271}	<V>dhanvavu;na.h ca</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {259/271}	dhanvavu;na.h ca cha.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {260/271}	dhanvana.h vu;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h paaredhanva paaredhanvaka.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {261/271}	chasya sa.h eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {262/271}	aa.s.takam naama dhanva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {263/271}	tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {264/271}	aa.s.takiiya.h .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {265/271}	<V>na vaa chasya punarvacanam chaapavaadaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {266/271}	na vaa artha.h viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {267/271}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {268/271}	chasya punarvacanam chaapavaadaniv.rttyartham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {269/271}	siddha.h atra cha.h v.rddhaat cha.h iti eva .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {270/271}	tasya punarvacane etatprayojanam ye anye tadapavaadaa.h praapnuvanti tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.2.104.2) P II.293.8 - 299.5  R III.674 - 683 {271/271}	sa.h yathaa eva anyaan tadapavaadaan baadhate evam imam api baadhi.syate . .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {1/15}	<V>janapadatadavahyo.h vu;nvidhaane avayavamaatraat prasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {2/15}	janapadatadavahyo.h vu;nvidhaane avayavamaatraat praapnoti .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {3/15}	mau;nja.h naama vaahiike.su graama.h .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {4/15}	tasmin bhava.h mau;njiiya.h .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {5/15}	evam tarhi janapadaat eva janapadaavadhe.h .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {6/15}	<V>janapadaat iti cet vacanaanarthakyam</V> .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {7/15}	janapadaat iti cet avadhigraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {8/15}	siddham janapadaat iti eva .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {9/15}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {10/15}	janapadaat janapadaavade.h vu;n yathaa syaat .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {11/15}	yat anyat praapnoti tat maa bhuut iti .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {12/15}	kim ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {13/15}	cha.h .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {14/15}	gartottarapadaat chavidhe.h janapadaat vu;n puurvaviprati.siddham vak.syati .
(4.2.124) P II.299.7 - 14 R III.684 {15/15}	sa.h puurvaviprati.sedha.h na pa.thitavya.h bhavati . .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685 {1/4}	atyalpam idam ucyate : manu.sye iti .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685 {2/4}	pathyadhyaayanyaayavihaaramanu.syahasti.su iti vaktavyam : aara.nyaka.h panthaa.h aara.nyaka.h adhyaaya.h aara.nyaka.h nyaaya.h aara.nyaka.h vihaara.h aara.nyaka.h manu.sya.h aara.nyaka.h hastii .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685 {3/4}	vaa gomaye.su iti vaktavyam .
(4.2.129) P II.299.16 - 19 R III.684 - 685 {4/4}	aara.nyakaa.h gomayaa.h aara.nyaa.h gomayaa.h . .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {1/14}	<V>kuruyugandharebhya.h vaavacanaat manu.syatatsthayo.h vu;nvidhaanam</V> .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {2/14}	kuruyugandharebhya.h vaavacanaat manu.syatatsthayo.h vu;n iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {3/14}	kuruyugandharebhya.h vaavacanasya avakaa;sa.h kaurava.h kauravaka.h yaugandhara.h yaugandharaka.h .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {4/14}	manu.syatatsthayo.h vu;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h anye kacchaadaya.h .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {5/14}	kaacchaka.h manu.sya.h kaacchakam asya iik.sitam jalpitam hasitam smitam .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {6/14}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {7/14}	kauravka.h manu.sya.h kauravakam asya iik.sitam jalpitam hasitam smitam .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {8/14}	vu;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {9/14}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {10/14}	na hi kuru;sabdasya anye kacchaadaya.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {11/14}	kuru;sabdasya ya.h kaccaadi.su paa.tha.h sa.h anavakaa;sa.h .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {12/14}	na khalu api kuru;sabda.h vibhaa.saam prayojayati .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {13/14}	anena vu;n kacchaadipaa.thaat a.n bhavi.syati .
(4.2.130) P II.299.21 - 300.8 R III.685 {14/14}	saa e.saa yugandharaarthaa vibhaa.saa . .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {1/11}	kimartham saalvaanaam kacchaadi.su paa.tha.h kriyate .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {2/11}	<V>saalvaanaam kacchaadi.su paa.tha.h a.nvidhaanaartha.h</V> .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {3/11}	saalvaanaam kacchaadi.su paa.tha.h a.nvidhaanaartha.h kriyate .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {4/11}	a.n yathaa syaat .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {5/11}	vu;n maa bhuut iti .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {6/11}	<V>na vaa apadaatiyogavaagraha.nam avadhaara.naartham</V> .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {7/11}	na vaa etat prayojanam .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {8/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {9/11}	apadaatiyogavaagraha.nam avadhaara.naartham bhavi.syati .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {10/11}	apadaatau eva saalvaat .
(4.2.133) P II.300.10 - 15 R III.686 {11/11}	goyavaagvo.h eva ca saalvaat iti . .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {1/11}	<V>gartottarapadaat chavidhe.h janapadaat vu;n puurvaviprati.siddham</V> .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {2/11}	garttottarapadaat chavidhe.h janapadaat vu;n bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {3/11}	garttottarapadaat cha.h bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h ;svaavidgarta ;svaavidgartiiya.h .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {4/11}	vu;na.h avakaa;sa.h a:ngaa.h aa:ngaka.h .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {5/11}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {6/11}	traigartaka.h .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {7/11}	vu;n bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {8/11}	sa.h tarhi puurvaviprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {9/11}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {10/11}	uktam eva avadhigraha.nasya prayojanam janapadaat janapadaavade.h vu;n yathaa syaat .
(4.2.137) P II.300.17 - 22 R III.686 {11/11}	yat anyat praapnoti tat maa bhuut iti .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {1/7}	<V>gahaadi.su p.rthiviimadhyasya madhyamabhaava.h</V> .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {2/7}	gahaadi.su p.rthiviimadhyasya madhyamabhaava.h vaktavya.h .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {3/7}	p.rthiviimadhye bhava.h madhyamiiya.h .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {4/7}	<V>cara.nasambandhena nivaasalak.sa.na.h a.n</V> .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {5/7}	cara.nasambandhena nivaasalak.sa.na.h a.n vaktavya.h .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {6/7}	traya.h praacyaa.h traya.h maadhyamaa.h .
(4.2.138) P II.301.2 - 6 R III.687 {7/7}	sarve nivaasalak.sa.naa.h . .
(4.2.141) {1/1}	P II.301.8 - 12 R III.687 - 688 .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {1/10}	<V>yu.smadasmadbhyaam pratyayavidhaane yogavibhaaga.h</V> .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {2/10}	yu.smadasmadbhyaam pratyayavidhaane yogavibhaaga.h kartavya.h .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {3/10}	yu.smadasmado.h anyatarasyaam cha.h bhavati .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {4/10}	yu.smadiiya.h asmadiiya.h .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {5/10}	tata.h kha;n ca .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {6/10}	kha;n ca bhavati yu.smadasmado.h anyatarasyaam .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {7/10}	yau.smakii.na.h aasmaakiina.h .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {8/10}	kimartha.h yogavibhaaga.h .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {9/10}	<V>samasa:nkhyaaprati.sedhaartha.h</V> .
(4.3.1) P II.302.2 - 7 R III.689 {10/10}	sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h maa bhuut iti . .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {1/19}	<V>aade;savacane ca</V> .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {2/19}	kim .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {3/19}	yogavibhaaga.h kartavya.h .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {4/19}	tasmin a.ni yu.smaakaasmaakau bhavata.h .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {5/19}	yau.smaaka.h aasmaaka.h .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {6/19}	tata.h kha;ni .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {7/19}	kha;ni ca yu.smaakaasmaakau bhavata.h .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {8/19}	yau.smaakii.na.h aasmaakiina.h .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {9/19}	kimartha.h yogavibhaaga.h .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {10/19}	samasa:nkhyaaprati.sedhaartha.h iti eva .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {11/19}	<V>tatra puna.h kha;ngraha.nam</V> .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {12/19}	tatra puna.h kha;ngraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {13/19}	na hi antare.na kha;ngraha.nam yogaa:ngam upajaayate .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {14/19}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {15/19}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {16/19}	evam vak.syaami .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {17/19}	tasmin kha;ni yu.smaakaasmaakau bhavata.h .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {18/19}	tata.h a.ni ca .
(4.3.2) P II.302.9 - 16 R III.690 {19/19}	a.ni cayu.smaakaasmaakau bhavata.h iti . .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {1/25}	<V>ekaarthagraha.nam ca</V> .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {2/25}	ekaarthagraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {3/25}	ekaarthayo.h yu.smadasmado.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {4/25}	kimartham na ekavacane iti eva siddham .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {5/25}	na sidhyati .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {6/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {7/25}	ekavacanaabhaavaat .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {8/25}	ekavacane iti ucyate .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {9/25}	na ca atra ekavacanam pa;syaama.h .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {10/25}	yadi puna.h ekavacanaparatvena a.nkha;nau vi;se.syeyaataam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {11/25}	na evam ;sakyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {12/25}	iha hi prasajyeyaataam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {13/25}	yu.smaakam chaatra.h yau.smaakii.na.h .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {14/25}	aasmaakiina.h .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {15/25}	iha ca na syaataam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {16/25}	tava chaatraa.h taavakiinaa.h .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {17/25}	maamakiinaa.h .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {18/25}	tasmaat na evam ;sakyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {19/25}	na cet evam ekaarthagraha.nam kartavyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {20/25}	na kartavyam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {21/25}	na idam paaribhaa.sikasya ekavacanasya graha.nam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {22/25}	kim tarhi .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {23/25}	anvarthagraha.nam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {24/25}	ucyate vacanam .
(4.3.3) P II.302.18 - 303.7 R III.690 - 691 {25/25}	ekasya arthasya vacanam ekavacanam . .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {1/10}	<V>ardhaat yadvidhaane sapuurvaat .tha;n</V> .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {2/10}	ardhaat yadvidhaane sapuurvaat .tha;n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {3/10}	baaleyaardhika.h gautamaardhika.h .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {4/10}	<V>dikpuurvapadaat yat ca</V> .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {5/10}	dikpuurvapadaat yat ca .tha;n ca vaktavya.h .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {6/10}	puurvaardhya.h paurvaardhika.h dak.si.naardhya.h daak.si.naardhika.h uttaraardhya.h auttaraardhika.h .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {7/10}	kimartham idam ucyate yadaa aadyanyaase eva dikpuurvapadaat ardhaat ubhayam ucyate .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {8/10}	idam adya apuurvam kriyate : ardhaat yadvidhaane sapuurvaat .tha;n iti .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {9/10}	tat dve.syam vijaaniiyaat : sarvam vikalpate iti .
(4.3.4) P II.303.9 - 16 R III.691 - 692 {10/10}	tat aacaarya.h suh.rt bhuutvaa anvaaca.ste : dikpuurvapadaat yathaanyaasam eva bhavati iti . .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {1/22}	<V>;svasa.h tu.ti aade;saanupapatti.h anaaditvaat</V> .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {2/22}	;svasa.h tu.ti k.rte aade;saanupapatti.h .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {3/22}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {4/22}	anaaditvaat .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {5/22}	tu.ti k.rte anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {6/22}	evam tarhi puurvaanta.h kari.syate .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {7/22}	<V>puurvaante kaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {8/22}	yadi puurvaanta.h kaade;sasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {9/22}	;sauvastikam .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {10/22}	taantaat iti kaade;sa.h praapnoti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {11/22}	astu tarhi paraadi.h .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {12/22}	nanu ca uktam ;svasa.h tu.ti aade;saanupapatti.h anaaditvaat iti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {13/22}	<V>siddham tu aadi.s.tasya tu.dvacanaat</V> .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {14/22}	siddham etat .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {15/22}	katham .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {16/22}	tu.d aadi.s.tasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {17/22}	atha vaa cena sanniyoga.h kari.syate .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {18/22}	tu.t ca .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {19/22}	kim ca .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {20/22}	yat ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {21/22}	kim ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.3.15) P II.303.18 - 304.5 {22/22}	aade;sa.h . .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {1/16}	<V>hemantasya a.ni talopavacanaanarthakyam hemna.h prak.rtyantaratvaat</V> .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {2/16}	hemantasya a.ni talopavacanam anarthakam .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {3/16}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {4/16}	hemna.h prak.rtyantaratvaat .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {5/16}	prak.rtyantaram heman;sabda.h .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {6/16}	aata.h ca prak.rtyantaram .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {7/16}	evam hi aaha .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {8/16}	heman heman aaganiiganti kar.nau .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {9/16}	tasmaat etau heman na ;su.syata.h iti .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {10/16}	<V>alopadar;sanaat ca</V> .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {11/16}	alopa.h khalu api d.r;syate .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {12/16}	pa:nkti.h haimantii iti .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {13/16}	apara.h aaha : hemantasya a.nvacanam a.ni ca talopavacanam anarthakam .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {14/16}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {15/16}	hemna.h prak.rtyantaratvaat alopadar;sanaat ca iti eva .
(4.3.22) P II.304.7 - 14 R III.693 - 694 {16/16}	tatra .rtubhya.h iti eva siddham . .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {1/8}	ciraparutparaaribhya.h tna.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {2/8}	ciratnam paruttnam paraaritnam .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {3/8}	pragasya chandasi galopa.h ca tna.h ca vaktavya.h .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {4/8}	pratnam aatmaanam .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {5/8}	agraadipa;scaat .dimuc sm.rta.h .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {6/8}	agrimam aadimam pa;scimam .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {7/8}	antaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.23.1) P II.304.16 - 19 R III.694 {8/8}	antimam. .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {1/42}	atha saayacirayo.h kim nipaatyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {2/42}	<V>saayacirayo.h makaaraantatvam pratyayasanniyuktam</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {3/42}	saayacirayo.h makaaraantatvam pratyayasanniyogena nipaatyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {4/42}	saayantanam cirantanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {5/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {6/42}	makaaraanta.h saaya.m;sabda.h .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {7/42}	katham saayaahna.h .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {8/42}	saayama.h ahne malopa.h .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {9/42}	saayama.h ahne malopa.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {10/42}	katham saayatare .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {11/42}	tare ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {12/42}	katham saayam saaye .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {13/42}	vaa saptamyaam iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {14/42}	atha praah.napragayo.h kim nipaatyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {15/42}	<V>praah.napragyo.h ekaaraantatvam</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {16/42}	praah.napragyo.h ekaaraantatvam nipaatyate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {17/42}	praah.netanam pragetanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {18/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {19/42}	saptamyaa.h alukaa api siddham .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {20/42}	bhavet siddham yadaa saptamii .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {21/42}	yadaa tu anyaa vibhakti.h tadaa na sidhyati .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {22/42}	<V>tu.ti uktam</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {23/42}	kim uktam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {24/42}	tu.ti aade;saanupapatti.h anaaditvaat iti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {25/42}	tu.ti k.rte anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {26/42}	evam tarhi puurvaanta.h kari.syate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {27/42}	<V>puurvaante visarjaniiya.h</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {28/42}	yadi puurvaanta.h visarjaniiya.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {29/42}	praatastanam punastanam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {30/42}	paraadau puna.h sati kharavasaanayo.h visarjaniiya.h iti visarjaniiya.h siddha.h bhavati .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {31/42}	astu tarhi paraadi.h .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {32/42}	nanu ca uktam tu.ti k.rte anaaditvaat aade;sa.h na praapnoti iti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {33/42}	<V>siddham tu aadi.s.tasya tu.dvacanaat</V> .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {34/42}	siddham etat .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {35/42}	katham .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {36/42}	tu.d aadi.s.tasya iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {37/42}	atha vaa cena sanniyoga.h kari.syate .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {38/42}	tu.t ca .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {39/42}	kim ca .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {40/42}	yat ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {41/42}	kim ca anyat praapnoti .
(4.3.23.2) P II.304.20 - 305.20 R III.695 - 696 {42/42}	aade;sa.h . .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {1/58}	<V>puurvaah.naaparaah.naabhyaam subantavacanam saptamii;srava.naa.rtham</V> .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {2/58}	puurvaah.naaparaah.naabhyaam subantatvam vaktavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {3/58}	kim prayojanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {4/58}	saptamii;srava.naa.rtham .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {5/58}	saptamyaa.h ;srava.nam yathaa syaat .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {6/58}	puurvaah.netanam aparaah.netanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {7/58}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {8/58}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {9/58}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati atra saptamii iti yat ayam ghakaalatane.su kaalanaamna.h iti saptamyaa.h alukam ;saasti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {10/58}	<V>alugvacanam j;naapakam iti cet avyayaat saptamiiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {11/58}	alugvacanam j;naapakam iti cet avyayaat saptamii praapnoti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {12/58}	do.saatanam divaatanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {13/58}	astu avyayaat iti luk bhavi.syati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {14/58}	iha api luk praapnoti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {15/58}	puurvaah.netanam aparaah.netanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {16/58}	aluk atra lukam baadhi.syate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {17/58}	iha api baadheta .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {18/58}	do.saatanam divaatanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {19/58}	samaanaa;sraya.h luk alukaa baadhyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {20/58}	ka.h ca samaanaa;sraya.h .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {21/58}	ya.h pratyayaa;sraya.h .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {22/58}	atra ca praak eva pratyayotpatte.h luk bhavati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {23/58}	na sidhyati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {24/58}	iha hi sati pratyaye lukaa bhavitavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {25/58}	sati luki alukaa bhavitavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {26/58}	tatra ca pratyaya.h eva na asti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {27/58}	kuta.h luk bhavi.syati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {28/58}	saa e.saa j;naapakena asatii vibhakti.h aak.r.syate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {29/58}	saa yathaa iha baadhikaa bhavati puurvaah.netanam aparaah.netanam evam iha api syaat do.saatanam divaatanam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {30/58}	evam tarhi na bruuma.h alugvacanam j;naapakam bhavati atra saptamii iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {31/58}	kim tarhi .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {32/58}	bhavati subantaat utpatti.h iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {33/58}	kim puna.h j;naapyam etat yaavataa samarthaanaam prathamaat vaa iti vartate saamarthyam ca subantena .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {34/58}	j;naapyam iti aaha .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {35/58}	katham .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {36/58}	:nyaappraatipadikaat iti api vartate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {37/58}	tatra kuta.h etat subantaat utpatti.h bhavi.syati na puna.h :nyaappraatipadikaat iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {38/58}	katham yat uktam v.rddhaav.rddhaavar.nasvaradvyajlak.sa.ne ca pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayaartham iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {39/58}	samarthasya yat v.rddham :nyaappraatipadikam iti etat vij;naayate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {40/58}	yadi etat j;napyate katham dvipada.h aagatam dvipaadruupyam pra.s.thauha.h aagatam pra.s.thvaa.druupyam kiilaalapa.h aagatam kiilaalapaaruupyam papu.sa.h aagatam papiva.druupyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {41/58}	padbhaava.h uuhaakaaralopa.h prasaara.nam iti ete vidhaya.h praapnuvanti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {42/58}	luke k.rte na bhavi.syanti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {43/58}	iha tarhi saamasu saadhu.h saamanya.h vemanya.h nalopa.h praatipadikaantasya iti nalopa.h praapnoti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {44/58}	luki k.rte bhatvaat na bhavi.syati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {45/58}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {46/58}	luk kriyataam nalopa.h iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {47/58}	kim atra kartavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {48/58}	paratvaat nalopa.h .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {49/58}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {50/58}	nalopa.h kriyataam taddhitotpatti.h iti .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {51/58}	kim atra kartavyam .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {52/58}	paratvaat nalopa.h .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {53/58}	asiddha.h nalopa.h .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {54/58}	tasya asiddhatvaat taddhitotpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {55/58}	pariga.nite.su kaarye.su nalopa.h asiddha.h na ca idam tatra pariga.nyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {56/58}	idam api tatra pariga.nyate .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {57/58}	katham .
(4.3.24) P II.305.22 - 306.27 R III.697 - 700 {58/58}	subvidhi.h iti sarvavibhaktyanta.h samaasa.h : supa.h vidhi.h subvidhi.h , subantaat vidhi.h subvidhi.h iti . .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {1/36}	kimartham jaataadaya.h arthaa.h nirdi;syante .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {2/36}	jaataadi.su arthe.su ghaadaya.h yathaa syu.h .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {3/36}	svaarthe maa bhuuvan iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {4/36}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {5/36}	;se.se iti vartate .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {6/36}	tena svaarthe na bhavi.syanti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {7/36}	ata.h uttaram pa.that .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {8/36}	<V>tatrajaataadi.su vacanam niyamaartham</V> .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {9/36}	niyamaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {10/36}	jaataadi.su eva ghaadaya.h yathaa syu.h .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {11/36}	iha maa bhuuvan .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {12/36}	tatra aaste tatra ;sete iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {13/36}	yadi niyama.h kriyate daar.sadaa.h saktava.h auluukhala.h yaavaka.h iti na sidhyati .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {14/36}	sa.msk.rtam iti evam bhavi.syati .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {15/36}	bhavet siddham daar.sadaa.h saktava.h iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {16/36}	idam tu na sidhyati : auluukhala.h yaavaka.h iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {17/36}	sa.msk.rtam hi naama tat bhavati yat tata.h eva apak.r.sya abhyavahriyate .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {18/36}	na ca yaavaka.h uluukhalaat eva apak.r.sya abhyavahriyate .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {19/36}	ava;syam randhanaadiini pratiik.syaa.ni .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {20/36}	tasmaat na artha.h anena niyamena .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {21/36}	kasmaat na bhavati : tatra aaste tatra ;sete iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {22/36}	anabhidhaanaat .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {23/36}	tat ca ava;syam anabhidhaanam aa;srayitavyam .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {24/36}	kriyamaa.ne.su api hi arthanirde;se.su yatra jaataadi.su utpadyamaanena pratyayena arthasya abhidhaana na bhavati na bhavati tatra pratyayotpatti.h .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {25/36}	tat yathaa : a:ngulyaa khanati v.rk.samuulaat aagata.h iti .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {26/36}	na tarhi idaaniim jaataadaya.h arthaa.h nirde.s.tavyaa.h .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {27/36}	nirde.s.tavyaa.h ca .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {28/36}	kim prayojanam .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {29/36}	apavaadavidhaanaartham .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {30/36}	praavi.sa.h .thap .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {31/36}	praav.r.si jaata.h praav.r.saka.h .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {32/36}	kva maa bhuut .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {33/36}	praav.r.si bhava.h praave.se.nyaa.h balaahakaa.h .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {34/36}	yaani tu etaani nirapavaadaani arthaapade;saani taani ;sakyaani akartum .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {35/36}	k.rtalabdhakriitaku;salaa.h .
(4.3.25) P II.307.2 - 18 R III.700 - 701 {36/36}	sraughna.h devadatta.h iti . .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {1/17}	<V>lukprakara.ne citraarevatiirohi.niibhya.h striyaam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {2/17}	lukprakara.ne citraarevatiirohi.niibhya.h striyaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {3/17}	citraayaam jaataa citraa strii citraa .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {4/17}	revatii revatii strii revatii .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {5/17}	rohi.nii rohi.nii strii .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {6/17}	<V>phalgunya.saa.dhaabhyaam .taanau</V> .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {7/17}	phalgunya.saa.dhaabhyaam .taanau vaktavyau .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {8/17}	phalgunii .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {9/17}	a.saa.dhaa.h upadadhaati .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {10/17}	<V>;sravi.s.thaa.saa.dhaabhyaam cha.n</V> .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {11/17}	;sravi.s.thaa.saa.dhaabhyaam cha.n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {12/17}	;sraavi.s.thiiyaa.h aa.saa.dhiiyaa.h .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {13/17}	<V>na vaa nak.satrebhya.h balulam lugvacanaat</V> .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {14/17}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {15/17}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {16/17}	nak.satrebhya.h balulam lugvacanaat .
(4.3.34) P II.307.21 - 308.8 R III.702 {17/17}	nak.satrebhya.h balulam luk iti evam atra luk bhavi.syati . .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {1/25}	<V>praayabhavagraha.nam anarthakam tatrabhavena k.rtatvaat</V> .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {2/25}	praayabhavagraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {3/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {4/25}	tatrabhavena k.rtatvaat .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {5/25}	ya.h hi raa.s.tre praaye.na bhavati tatra bhava.h asau bhavati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {6/25}	tatra tatra bhava.h iti eva siddham .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {7/25}	na sidhyati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {8/25}	anityabhava.h praayabhava.h .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {9/25}	<V>anityabhava.h praayabhava.h iti cet muktasa.m;sayena tulyam</V> .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {10/25}	yat bhavaan muktasa.m;sayam tatra bhave udaahara.nam nyaayyam manyate sraughna.h devadatta.h iti tena etat tulyam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {11/25}	sa.h api hi ava;syam udakde;saadiini abhini.skraamati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {12/25}	atha etat bhavaan praayabhave udaahara.nam nyaayyam manyate tatra bhave kim udaahara.nam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {13/25}	yat tatra nityam bhavati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {14/25}	sraughnaa.h praasaadaa.h sraughnaa.h praakaaraa.h iti .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {15/25}	evam tarhi tatra bhavati iti prak.rtya jiihvaamuulaa:ngule.h cha.h vidhiiyate .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {16/25}	sa.h yathaa d.r.s.taapacare a:nguliiyam iti bhavati evam prayabhave api bhavi.syati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {17/25}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {18/25}	praayabhava.h iti prak.rtya upajaanuupakar.nopaniive.h .thakam vak.syati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {19/25}	sa.h praayabhave eva yathaa syaat .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {20/25}	tatra bhave maa bhuut .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {21/25}	upajaanubhavam ga.du iti .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {22/25}	atha idaaniim tatra bhava.h iti prak.rtya ;sariiraavayavaat yat vidhiiyate .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {23/25}	sa.h atra kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {24/25}	anabhidhaanaat .
(4.3.39) P II.308.10 - 23 R III.703 - 704 {25/25}	sa.h yathaa eva anabhidhaanaat yat na bhavati evam .thak api na bhavi.syati . .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {1/15}	<V>vikaare ko;saat .dha;n</V> .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {2/15}	vikaare ko;saat .dha;n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {3/15}	ko;sasya vikaara.h kau;seyam .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {4/15}	<V>sambhuute hi arthaanupapatti.h</V> .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {5/15}	sambhuute iti hi ucyamaane arthasya anupapatti.h syaat .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {6/15}	na hi ada.h ko;se sambhavati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {7/15}	kim tarhi .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {8/15}	ko;sasya ada.h vikaara.h .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {9/15}	yadi vikaara.h iti ucyate bhasmani api praapnoti .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {10/15}	bhasma api ko;sasya vikaara.h .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {11/15}	atha sambhuute iti ucyamaane krimau kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {12/15}	krimi.h api hi ko;se sambhavati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {13/15}	anabhidhaanaat .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {14/15}	yathaa eva tarhi anabhidhaanaat krimau na bhavati evam bhasmani api na bhavi.syati .
(4.3.42) P II.309.2 - 9 R III.704 - 705 {15/15}	artha.h ca upapanna.h bhavati . .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {1/6}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {2/6}	kaalaat iti vartate .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {3/6}	na ca kalaapii naama kala.h asti .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {4/6}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {5/6}	saahacaryaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(4.3.48) P II.309.11 - 13 R III.705 {6/6}	kalaapisahacarita.h kaala.h kalaapii kaala.h iti . .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {1/10}	tatra iti vartamaane puna.h tatragraha.nam kimartham .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {2/10}	<V>tatraprakara.ne tatra iti punarvacanam kaalaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {3/10}	tatraprakara.ne tatra iti punarvacanam kriyate kaalaniv.rttyartham .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {4/10}	kaalaadhikaara.h nivartyate .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {5/10}	na hi kaaka.h vaa;syate iti eva adhikaaraa.h nivartante .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {6/10}	ka.h vaa abhisambandha.h yat tatragraha.nam kaalaadhikaaram nivartayet .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {7/10}	e.sa.h abhisambandha.h .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {8/10}	kaalaabhisambaddham tatragraha.nam anuvartate .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {9/10}	tatragraha.nam ca tatragraha.nasya nivartakam bhavati .
(4.3.53) P II.309.15 - 20 R III.705 - 706 {10/10}	tasmin niv.rtte kaalaadhikaara.h api nivartate . .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {1/6}	<V>;nyaprakara.ne parimukhaadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {2/6}	;nyaprakara.ne parimukhaadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {3/6}	paarimukhyam paarihanavyam .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {4/6}	<V>avyayiibhaavaad vidhaane upakuulaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {5/6}	avyayiibhaavaad vidhaane upakuulaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.58) P II.310.2 - 6 R III.706 {6/6}	aupakuula.h aupamuula.h aupa;saala.h . .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {1/31}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {2/31}	<V>samaanasya tadaade.h ca adhyaatmaadi.su ca i.syate</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {3/31}	samaanasya : saamaanika.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {4/31}	tadaade.h : samaanagraamika.h samaanade;sika.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {5/31}	adhyaatmaadi.su ca i.syate .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {6/31}	aadhyaatmika.h aadhidaivika.h aadhibhautika.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {7/31}	<V>uurdhvandamaat ca dehaat ca</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {8/31}	.tha;n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {9/31}	aurdhvandamikam aurdhvadehikam .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {10/31}	<V>lokottarapadasya ca</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {11/31}	.tha;n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {12/31}	aihalaukikam paaralaukikam .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {13/31}	<V>mukhapaar;svataso.h iiya.h</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {14/31}	mukha paar;sva iti etaabhyaam tasantaabhyaam iiya.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {15/31}	mukhatiiya.h paar;svatiiya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {16/31}	<V>kuk janasya parasya ca</V> .iiya.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {17/31}	janakiiyam parakiiyam .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {18/31}	<V>iiya.h kaarya.h atha madhyasya</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {19/31}	madhyiiya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {20/31}	<V>ma.nmiiyau ca pratyayau</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {21/31}	ma.nmiiyau ca api pratyayau vaktavyau .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {22/31}	maadhyama.h madhyamiiya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {23/31}	<V>madhya [R: madhya.h] madhyam dina.n ca asmaat</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {24/31}	madhya;sabda.h madhya;sabdam aapadyate dina.n ca asmaat pratyaya.h bhavati .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {25/31}	maadhyandina.h udgaayati .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {26/31}	<V>sthaamna.h luk ajinaat tathaa</V> .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {27/31}	sthaamna.h luk vaktavya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {28/31}	a;svatthaamaa .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {29/31}	ajinaantaat ca luk vaktavya.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {30/31}	ulaajina.h si.mhaajina.h vyaaghraajina.h .
(4.3.60) P II.310.8 - 311 7 R III.707 - 708 {31/31}	<V>baahya.h daivya.h paa;ncajanya.h gaambhiiryam ca ;nya.h i.syate</V> . .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {1/32}	kimartham bhavavyaakhyaanayo.h yugapat adhikaara.h kriyate .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {2/32}	<V>bhavavyaakhyaanayo.h yugapat adhikaara.h apavaadavidhaanaartha.h</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {3/32}	bhavavyaakhyaanayo.h yugapat adhikaara.h kriyate apavaadavidhaanaartha.h .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {4/32}	yugapad apavaadaan vak.syaami iti .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {5/32}	kim ucyate apavaadavidhaanaartha.h iti na puna.h nirde;saartha.h api syaat .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {6/32}	<V>k.rtanirde;sau hi tau</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {7/32}	k.rtanirde;sau hi etau arthau .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {8/32}	eka.h tatra bhava.h iti apara.h tasya idam iti .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {9/32}	atha vyaakhyaatavyanaamna.h graha.nam kimartham .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {10/32}	<V>tatra vyaakhyaatavyanaamna.h graha.nam bhavaartham</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {11/32}	tatra vyaakhyaatavyanaamna.h graha.nam kriyate bhavaartham .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {12/32}	kim ucyate bhavaartham iti na puna.h vyaakhyaanaartham api .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {13/32}	<V>vyaakhyaane hi avacanaat siddham</V> .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {14/32}	vyaakhyaane hi sati antare.na vacanam siddham .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {15/32}	yat prati vyaakhyaanam iti etat bhavati tasmaat utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {16/32}	kim prati etat bhavati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {17/32}	vyaakhyaatavyanaama .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {18/32}	yat ucyate bhavaartham iti tat na .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {19/32}	vyaakhyaanaartham api vyaakhyaatavyanaamna.h graha.nam kriyate .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {20/32}	iha maa bhuut .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {21/32}	paa.taliputrasya vyaakhyaanii sukosalaa iti .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {22/32}	atha kriaymaa.ne api vyaakhyaatavyanaamna.h graha.ne kasmaat eva atra na bhavati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {23/32}	avaya;sa.h hi aakhyaanam vyaakhyaanam .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {24/32}	paa.taliputram ca api avayava;sa.h vyaaca.s.te .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {25/32}	iid.r;saa.h asya praakaaraa.h iti .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {26/32}	satyam evam etat .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {27/32}	kva cit tu kaa cit pras.rtataraa gati.h bhavati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {28/32}	;sabdagranthe.su ca e.saa pras.rtataraa gati.h bhavati .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {29/32}	niruktam vyaakhyaayate .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {30/32}	vyaakara.nam vyaakhyaayate iti ucyate .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {31/32}	na ka.h cit aaha .
(4.3.66.1) P II.311.9 - 312.2 R III.709 - 710 {32/32}	paa.taliputram vyaakhyaayate iti . .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {1/16}	<V>bhave mantre.su lugvacanam</V> .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {2/16}	bhave mantre.su luk vaktavya.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {3/16}	agni.s.tome bhava.h mantra.h agni.s.toma.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {4/16}	raajasuuya.h vaajapeya.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {5/16}	<V>kalpe ca vyaakhyaane</V> .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {6/16}	kalpe ca vyaakhyaane luk vaktavya.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {7/16}	agni.s.tomasya vyaakhyaana.h kalpa.h agni.s.toma.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {8/16}	raajasuuya.h vaajapeya.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {9/16}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {10/16}	<V>na vaa taadarthyaat taacchabdyam</V> .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {11/16}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {12/16}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {13/16}	taadarthyaat taacchabdyam .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {14/16}	taadarthyaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {15/16}	agni.s.tomaartha.h agni.s.toma.h .
(4.3.66.2) P II.312.3 - 12 R III.710 {16/16}	raajasuuya.h vaajapeya.h . .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {1/13}	kratugraha.nam kimartham .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {2/13}	yaj;nebhya.h iti iyati ucyamaane ye eva sa;nj;niibhuutakaa.h yaj;naa.h tata.h utpatti.h syaat : aagni.s.tomika.h raajasuuyika.h vaajapeyika.h .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {3/13}	yatra vaa yaj;na;sabda.h asti .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {4/13}	naavayaj;nika.h paakayaj;nika.h .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {5/13}	iha na syaat .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {6/13}	paa;ncaudanika.h saaptaudanika.h ;saataudanika.h .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {7/13}	kratugraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {8/13}	atha yaj;nagraha.nam kimartham .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {9/13}	kratubhya.h iti iyati ucyamaane ye eva sa;nj;niibhuutakaa.h kratava.h tata.h utpatti.h syaat .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {10/13}	aagni.s.tomika.h raajasuuyika.h vaajapeyika.h .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {11/13}	iha na syaat .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {12/13}	paa;ncaudanika.h saaptaudanika.h ;saataudanika.h .
(4.3.68) P II.312.14 - 20 R III.711 {13/13}	yaj;nagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati . .
(4.3.72) P II.312.22 - 24 R III.711 {1/3}	<V>naamaakhyaatagraha.nam sa:nghaatavig.rhiitaartham</V> .
(4.3.72) P II.312.22 - 24 R III.711 {2/3}	naamaakhyaatagraha.nam sa:nghaatavig.rhiitaartham dra.s.tavyam .
(4.3.72) P II.312.22 - 24 R III.711 {3/3}	naamika.h aakhyaatika.h naamaakhyaatika.h . .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {1/15}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {2/15}	na hi asau viduuraat prabhavati .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {3/15}	kim tarhi .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {4/15}	vaalavaayaat prabhavati viduure sa.mskriyate .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {5/15}	evam tarhi .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {6/15}	<V>vaalavaaya.h viduuram ca</V> .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {7/15}	vaalavaaya.h viduura;sabdam aapadyate ;nya.h ca pratyaya.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {8/15}	<V>prak.rtyantaram eva vaa</V> .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {9/15}	atha vaa prak.rtyantaram viduura;sabda.h vaalavaayasya .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {10/15}	na vai tatra vaalayvaayam viduura.h iti upaacaranti .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {11/15}	<V>na vai tatra iti cet bruuyaat jitvariivat upaacaret</V> .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {12/15}	tat yathaa vaa.nija.h vaaraa.nasiim jitvariim iti upaacaranti evam vaiyaakara.naa.h vaalavaayam vidura.h iti upaacaranti .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {13/15}	<V>vaalavaaya.h viduuram ca .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {14/15}	prak.rtyantaram eva vaa .
(4.3.84) P II.313.2 - 13 R III.712 {15/15}	na vai tatra iti cet bruuyaat jitvariivat upaacaret</V> . .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {1/10}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {2/10}	cetanaavata.h etat bhavati ni.skraama.nam vaa apakrama.nam vaa dvaaram ca acetanam .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {3/10}	katham tarhi nirde;sa.h karatvya.h .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {4/10}	abhini.skrama.nam dvaaram iti .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {5/10}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h karatvya.h .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {6/10}	na kartavya.h .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {7/10}	acetane.su api cetanaavat upacaara.h d.r;syate .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {8/10}	tat yathaa .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {9/10}	ayam asya ko.na.h abhini.hs.rta.h .
(4.3.86) P II.313.15 - 18 R III.713 {10/10}	ayam abhipravi.s.ta.h iti . .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {1/5}	<V>adhik.rtya k.rte granthe lu</V>P<V> aakhyaayikaabhya.h bahulam</V> .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {2/5}	adhik.rtya k.rte granthe iti atra aakhyaayikaabhya.h bahulam lup vaktavya.h .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {3/5}	vaasavadattaa sumanottaraa .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {4/5}	na ca bhavati .
(4.3.87) P II.313.20 - 22 R III.713 {5/5}	bhaimarathii . .
(4.3.88) P II.314.2 - 4 R III.713 {1/3}	<V>dvandve devaasuraadibhya.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.3.88) P II.314.2 - 4 R III.713 {2/3}	dvandve devaasuraadibhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.88) P II.314.2 - 4 R III.713 {3/3}	daivaasuram raak.sosuram daivaasurii rak.sosurii . .
(4.3.89 - 90) P II.314.7 - 8 R III.714 {1/3}	nivaasaabhijanayo.h ka.h vi;se.sa.h .
(4.3.89 - 90) P II.314.7 - 8 R III.714 {2/3}	nivaasa.h naama yatra samprati u.syate .
(4.3.89 - 90) P II.314.7 - 8 R III.714 {3/3}	abhijana.h naama yatra puurvai.h u.sitam . .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {1/7}	kimartham vaasudeva;sabdaat vun vidhiiyate na gotrak.satriyaakhyebhya.h bahulam vu;n iti eva siddham .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {2/7}	na hi asti vi;se.sa.h vaasudeva;sabdaat vuna.h vaa vu;na.h vaa .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {3/7}	tat eva ruupam sa.h eva svara.h .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {4/7}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {5/7}	vaasudeva;sabdasya puurvanipaatam vak.syaami iti .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {6/7}	atha vaa na e.saa k.satriyaakhyaa .
(4.3.98) P II.314.10 - 13 R III.714 {7/7}	sa;nj;naa e.saa tatrabhavata.h . .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {1/8}	sarvavacanam kimartham .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {2/8}	<V>sarvavacanam prak.rtinirhraasaartham</V> .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {3/8}	sarvavacanam kriyate prak.rtinirhraasaartham .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {4/8}	prak.rtinirhraasa.h yathaa syaat .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {5/8}	<V>tat ca madrav.rjyartham</V> .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {6/8}	tat ca madrav.rjyartham dra.s.tavyam .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {7/8}	maadra.h bhakti.h asya maadrau vaa bhakti.h asya madraka.h iti eva yathaa syaat .
(4.3.100) P II.314.16 - 315.2 R III.715 {8/8}	vaarjya.h bhakti.h asya vaarjyau vaa bhakti.h asya v.rjika.h iti eva yathaa syaat . .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {1/36}	<V>proktagraha.nam anarthakam tatra adar;sanaat</V> .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {2/36}	proktagraha.nam anarthakam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {3/36}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {4/36}	tatra adar;sanaat .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {5/36}	graame graame kaa.thakam kaalaapakam ca procyate .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {6/36}	tatra adar;sanaat .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {7/36}	na ca tatra pratyaya.h d.r;syate .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {8/36}	<V>granthe ca dar;sanaat</V> .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {9/36}	yatra ca d.r;syate grantha.h sa.h .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {10/36}	tatra k.rte granthe iti eva siddham .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {11/36}	chandortham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {12/36}	na hi chandaa.msi kriyante .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {13/36}	nityaani chandaa.msi .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {14/36}	<V>chandortham iti cet tulayam</V> .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {15/36}	chandortham iti cet tulayam etat bhavati .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {16/36}	graame graame kaa.thakam kaalaapakam ca procyate .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {17/36}	tatra adar;sanaat .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {18/36}	na ca tatra pratyaya.h d.r;syate .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {19/36}	granthe ca dar;sanaat .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {20/36}	yatra ca d.r;syate grantha.h sa.h .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {21/36}	tatra k.rte granthe iti eva siddham .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {22/36}	nanu ca uktam na hi chandaa.msi kriyante .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {23/36}	nityaani chandaa.msi iti .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {24/36}	yadi api artha.h nitya.h yaa tu asau var.naanupuurvii sa anityaa .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {25/36}	tadbhedaat ca etat bhavati .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {26/36}	kaa.thakam kaalaapakam maudakam paippalaadakam iti .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {27/36}	na tarhi idaaniim idam vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {28/36}	vaktavyam ca .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {29/36}	kim prayojanam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {30/36}	yat tena proktam na ca tena k.rtam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {31/36}	maadhurii v.rtti.h .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {32/36}	yadi tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {33/36}	tat na vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {34/36}	tat api ava;syam vaktavyam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {35/36}	yat ten k.rtam na ca tena proktam .
(4.3.101) P II.315.4 - 19 R III.716 - 717 {36/36}	vaararucam kaavyam jaaluukaa.h ;slokaa.h . .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {1/18}	<V>pratyak.sakaarigraha.nam</V> .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {2/18}	pratyak.sakaarigraha.nam kartavyam antevaasyantevaasibhya.h maa bhuut iti .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {3/18}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {4/18}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {5/18}	<V>kalaapikhaa.daayagraha.nam j;naapakam vai;sampaayanaantevaasi.su pratyak.sakaarigraha.nasya</V> .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {6/18}	yat ayam kalaapikhaa.daayagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na antevaasyantevaasibhya.h bhavati iti .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {7/18}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {8/18}	vai;sampaayanaantevaasii ka.tha.h ka.thaantevaasii khaa.daayana.h .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {9/18}	vai;sampaayanaantevaasii kalaapii .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {10/18}	yadi ca antevaasyantevaasibhya.h api syaat kalaapikhaa.daayagraha.nam anarthakam syaat .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {11/18}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h na antevaasyantevaasibhya.h bhavati iti .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {12/18}	tata.h kalaapikhaa.daayagraha.nam karoti .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {13/18}	<V>chandograha.nam ca itarathaa hi atiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {14/18}	chandograha.nam ca kartavyam .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {15/18}	itarathaa hi atiprasa:nga.h .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {16/18}	itarathaa hi atiprasa:nga.h syaat .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {17/18}	iha api prasajyeta .
(4.3.104) P II.315.21 - 316.10 R III.718 {18/18}	tittiri.naa proktaa.h ;slokaa.h iti . .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {1/7}	<V>puraa.naprokte.su braahma.nakalpe.su yaaj;navalkyaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h tulyakaalatvaat</V> .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {2/7}	puraa.naprokte.su braahma.nakalpe.su iti atra yaaj;navalkyaadibhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {3/7}	yaaj;navalkaani braahma.naani .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {4/7}	saulabhaani iti .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {5/7}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {6/7}	tulyakaalatvaat .
(4.3.105) P II.316.12 - 16 R III.719 {7/7}	etaani api tulyakaalaani iti . .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {1/18}	<V>k.rte granthe mak.sikaadibhya.h a.n</V> .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {2/18}	k.rte granthe iti atra mak.sikaadibhya.h a.n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {3/18}	mak.sikaabhi.h k.rtam maak.sikam .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {4/18}	<V>tadvi;se.sebhya.h ca</V> .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {5/18}	tadvi;se.sebhya.h ca a.n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {6/18}	saraghaabhi.h k.rtam saaragham .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {7/18}	gaarmutam pauttikam .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {8/18}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {9/18}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {10/18}	<V>yogavibhaagaat siddham</V> .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {11/18}	yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {12/18}	k.rte granthe .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {13/18}	tata.h sa;nj;naayaam .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {14/18}	sa;nj;naayaam ca tena k.rte iti etasmin arthe yathaavihitam pratyaya.h bhavati .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {15/18}	saraghaabhi.h k.rtam saaragham .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {16/18}	gaarmutam pauttikam .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {17/18}	tata.h kulaalaadibhya.h vu;n .
(4.3.116) P II.316.18 - 317.4 R III.319 - 320 {18/18}	sa;nj;naayaam iti eva . .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {1/64}	<V>tasya idam iti asannihite apraapti.h idama.h pratyak.savaacitvaat</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {2/64}	tasya idam iti asannihite apraapti.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {3/64}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {4/64}	idama.h pratyak.savaacitvaat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {5/64}	idam iti etat pratyak.se vartate .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {6/64}	tena iha eva syaat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {7/64}	tasya idam iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {8/64}	tasya ada.h iti tasya tat iti na syaat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {9/64}	<V>siddham tu yadyogaa .sa.s.thii tatra</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {10/64}	siddham etat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {11/64}	katham .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {12/64}	yadyogaa .sa.s.thii pravartate tatra iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {13/64}	<V>anantaraadi.su ca prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {14/64}	anantaraadi.su ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {15/64}	tasya anantara.h tasya samiipa.h iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {16/64}	kim yadyogaa .sa.s.thii pravartate iti ata.h anantaraadi.su prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {17/64}	na iti aaha .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {18/64}	sarvatha anantaraadi.su prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {19/64}	<V>siddham tu pariga.nanaat</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {20/64}	siddham etat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {21/64}	katham .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {22/64}	pariga.nanam kartavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {23/64}	<V>sve graamajanapadmanu.syebhya.h</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {24/64}	sve graamajanapadmanu.syebhya.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {25/64}	sraughna.h maathura.h graama .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {26/64}	janapada aa:ngaka.h vaa:ngaka.h janapada .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {27/64}	manu.sya daivadatta.h yaaj;nadatta.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {28/64}	<V>pattraat vaahye</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {29/64}	pattraat vaahye iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {30/64}	aa;svam aau.s.tram gaardabham .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {31/64}	<V>rathaat rathaa:nge</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {32/64}	rathaat rathaa:nge iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {33/64}	aa;svaratham au.s.traratham gaardabharatham .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {34/64}	<V>vahe.h tu.h a.n i.t ca</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {35/64}	vahe.h trantaat a.n valtavya.h i.t ca vaktavya.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {36/64}	sa.mvo.dhu.h svam saa.mvahitram .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {37/64}	<V>agniidha.h ;sara.ne ra;n bha ca</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {38/64}	agniidha.h ;sara.ne ra;n vaktavya.h bhasa;nj;naa ca vaktavyaa .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {39/64}	agniidha.h ;sara.nam aagniidhram .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {40/64}	<V>samidhaam aadhaane .se.nya.n</V> .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {41/64}	samidhaam aadhaane .se.nya.n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {42/64}	samidhaam aadhaana.h mantra.h saamidhenya.h mantra.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {43/64}	saamidhenii .rk .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {44/64}	cara.naat dharmaamnaayayo.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {45/64}	cara.naat dharmaamnaayayo.h iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {46/64}	ka.thaanaam dharma.h aamnaaya.h vaa kaa.thakam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {47/64}	kaalaapakam maudukam paippalaadakam iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {48/64}	tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {49/64}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {50/64}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {51/64}	nanu ca uktam tasya idam iti asannihite apraapti.h iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {52/64}	kim idam bhavaan pratyayaartham eva upaalambhate na puna.h prak.rtyartham api .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {53/64}	yathaa eva hi idam iti etat pratyak.se vartate evam tat iti etat parok.se vartate .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {54/64}	tena iha eva syaat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {55/64}	tasya idam iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {56/64}	asya amu.sya iti atra na syaat .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {57/64}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {58/64}	eka;se.sanirde;sa.h atra bhavi.syati .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {59/64}	tasya ca asya ca amu.sya ta tasya iti bhavati .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {60/64}	iha api tarhi eka;se.sanirde;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {61/64}	tat ca ada.h ca idam ca idam iti eva .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {62/64}	yat api ucyate anantaraadi.su ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h iti .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {63/64}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.3.120) P II.318.2 - 319.13 R III.720 - 722 {64/64}	anabhidhaanaat anantaraadi.su utpatti.h na bhavi.syati . .
(4.3.125) P II.319.15 - 16 R III.723 {1/3}	<V>vaire devaasuraadibhya.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.3.125) P II.319.15 - 16 R III.723 {2/3}	vaire devaasuraadibhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.125) P II.319.15 - 16 R III.723 {3/3}	daivaasuram raak.sosuram . .
(4.3.127.1) P II.319.18 - 19 R III.723 {1/3}	<V>sa:nghaadi.su gho.sagraha.nam</V> .
(4.3.127.1) P II.319.18 - 19 R III.723 {2/3}	sa:nghaadi.su gho.sagraha.nam kartavya.h .
(4.3.127.1) P II.319.18 - 19 R III.723 {3/3}	gaarga.h gho.sa.h vaatsa.h gho.sa.h . .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {1/15}	kimartha.h .nakaara.h .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {2/15}	v.rddhyartha.h .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {3/15}	;n.niti iti v.rddhi.h yathaa syaat .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {4/15}	<V>sa:nghaadi.su pratyayasya .nitkara.naanarthakyam v.rddhatvaat praatidikasya</V> .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {5/15}	sa:nghaadi.su pratyayasya .nitkara.nam anarthakam .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {6/15}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {7/15}	v.rddhatvaat praatidikasya .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {8/15}	v.rddham eva etat praatipadikam .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {9/15}	<V>li:ngapu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedhaartham tu</V> .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {10/15}	li:ngapu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedhaartham tu .nakaara.h kartavya.h .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {11/15}	li:ngaartham .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {12/15}	vaidii .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {13/15}	pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedhaartham .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {14/15}	baidii sthuu.naa asya baidiisthuu.na.h .
(4.3.127.2) P II.319.20 - 320.4 R III.723 {15/15}	v.rddhinimittasya iti pu.mvadbhaavaprati.sedha.h yathaa syaat . .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {1/26}	<V>kaupi;njalahastipadaad a.n</V> .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {2/26}	kaupi;njalahastipadaad a.n vaktavya.h .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {3/26}	kaupi;njalaa.h haastipadaa.h .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {4/26}	<V>aatharva.nikasya ikalopa.h ca</V> .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {5/26}	aatharva.nikasya ikalopa.h ca a.n ca vaktavya.h .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {6/26}	aatharva.na.h dharma.h aatharva.na.h aamnaaya.h .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {7/26}	idam aatharva.naartham aatharva.nikaartham ca caturgraha.nam kriyate .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {8/26}	vasantaadi.su atharvan;sabda.h aatharva.na;sabda.h ca pa.thyate .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {9/26}	.sa.sthaadhyaaye prak.rtibhaavaartham graha.nam kriyate .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {10/26}	idam caturtham ikalopaartham .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {11/26}	dvirgraha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {12/26}	katham .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {13/26}	tena proktam iti prak.rtya .r.sibhya.h luk vaktavya.h vasi.s.tha.h anuvaaka.h vi;svaamitra.h anuvaaka.h iti evamartham .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {14/26}	tata.h vaktavyam atharva.na.h vaa iti .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {15/26}	ten siddham atharvaa aatharva.na.h iti ca .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {16/26}	atha vasantaadi.su aatharva.na;sabda.h pa.thitavya.h .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {17/26}	tatra na eva artha.h prak.rtibhaavaa.rthena na api ikalopaarthena .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {18/26}	yadi vasantaadi.su aatharva.na;sabda.h pa.thyate atharvaa.nam adhiite aatharva.nika.h iti na sidhyati .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {19/26}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {20/26}	iha asmaabhi.h trai;sabdyam saadhyam .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {21/26}	tatra dvayo.h ;sabdayo.h samaanaarthayo.h ekena vigraha.h aparasmaat utpatti.h bhavi.syati aviravikanyaayena .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {22/26}	tat yathaa .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {23/26}	ave.h maa.msam iti vig.rhya avika;sabdaat utpatti.h bhavati .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {24/26}	evam aatharva.nam adhiite iti vig.rhya aatharva.nika.h iti bhavi.syati atharvaa.nam adhiite iti vig.rhya vaakyam eva .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {25/26}	tatra abhisambandhamaatram kartavyam aatharva.nikaanaam iti .
(4.3.131) P II.320.6 - 21 R III.724 - 725 {26/26}	na ca idaaniim anyat aatharva.nikaanaam svam bhavitum arhati anyat ata.h dharmaat aamnaayaat vaa . .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {1/55}	tasya iti vartamaane puna.h tasyagraha.nam kimartham .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {2/55}	<V>tasyaprakara.ne tasyapunarvacanam ;sai.sikaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {3/55}	tasyaprakara.ne tasya iti punarvacanam kriyate ;sai.sikaniv.rttyartham .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {4/55}	;sai.sikaa.h nivartyante .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {5/55}	katham ca praapnunvanti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {6/55}	<V>tasyeda.mvacanaat prasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {7/55}	tasyeda.mvi;se.saa.h hi ete apatyam samuuha.h vikaara.h nivaasa.h iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {8/55}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {9/55}	<V>baadhanaartham k.rtam bhavet</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {10/55}	ye tasya baadhakaa.h tadbaadhanaartham .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {11/55}	katham puna.h a;sai.sikam ;sai.sikam baadheta .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {12/55}	<V>utsarga.h ;se.sa.h eva asau</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {13/55}	ya.h hi utsarga.h sa.h api ;se.sa.h eva .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {14/55}	ke puna.h ;sai.sikaa.naam vikaaraavayavayo.h praapnuvanti yaavataa sarvam adya apavaadai.h vyaaptam .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {15/55}	iha na kim cit ucyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {16/55}	halasiiraat .thak iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {17/55}	katham puna.h icchataa api apavaada.h praapnuvan ;sakya.h baadhitum .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {18/55}	tasyagraha.nasaamarthyaat .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {19/55}	kim idam bhavaan adhyaaruhya tasyagraha.nasya eva prayojanam aaha na puna.h sarvasya eva yogasya .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {20/55}	ava;syam uttaraartha.h arthanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {21/55}	samarthavibhakti.h api tarhi ava;syam uttaraarthaa nirde.s.tavyaa .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {22/55}	prak.rtaa samarthavibhakti.h anuvartate tasya idam iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {23/55}	<V>na vaa sampratyaya.h</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {24/55}	na vaa sampratyaya.h iyataa suutre.na ;sai.sikaa.naam niv.rtte.h .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {25/55}	na hi kaaka.h vaa;syate iti eva adhikaaraa.h nivartante .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {26/55}	yadi khalu api vikaaraavayavayo.h ;sai.sikaa.h na i.syante mahataa suutre.na niv.rtti.h vaktavyaa .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {27/55}	<V>avayave ca apraa.nyo.sadhiv.rk.sebhya.h aniv.rtti.h</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {28/55}	avayave ca apraa.nyo.sadhiv.rk.sebhya.h aniv.rtti.h i.s.taa tatra ca niv.rtti.h praapnoti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {29/55}	paa.taliputrakaa.h praasaadaa.h paa.taliputrakaa.h praakaaraa.h iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {30/55}	<V>a.nmaya.to.h ca viprati.sedhaanupapatti.h maya.dutsargaat</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {31/55}	a.nmaya.to.h ca viprati.sedha.h na upapadyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {32/55}	pa.thi.syati hi viprati.sedham : a.na.h v.rddhaat maya.t iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {33/55}	sa.h viprati.sedha.h na upapadyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {34/55}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {35/55}	maya.dutsargaat .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {36/55}	niv.rtte.su hi ;sai.sike.su v.rddhaat maya.t utsarga.h .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {37/55}	tasya a.n apavaada.h .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {38/55}	utsargaapavaadayo.h ca ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {39/55}	<V>anuv.rttau hi chotsargaapavaadaviprati.sedhaat maya.t</V> .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {40/55}	anuvartamaane.su hi ;sai.sike.su v.rddhaat cha.h utsaga.h tasya a.nmaya.tau apavaadau .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {41/55}	apavaadaviprati.sedhaat maya.t bhavi.syati .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {42/55}	yat taavat ucyate na vaa sampratyaya.h iyataa suutre.na ;sai.sikaa.naam niv.rtte.h iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {43/55}	sampratyaya.h eva .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {44/55}	na hi atra a.n durlabha.h .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {45/55}	siddha.h atra a.n tasya idam iti eva .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {46/55}	sa.h ayam puna.h tasyagraha.nena tasya saapavaadasya a.na.h prasa:nga.h imam nirapavaadakam a.nam pratipaadayati .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {47/55}	tatra ye taavat dvitiiyaa.h taan ayam apavaadatvaat baadhi.syate ye t.rtiiyaa.h taan paratvaat .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {48/55}	ye caturthaa.h tatra ke cit purastaat apavaadaa.h anantaraan vidhiin baadhante iti evam imam na baadhi.syante ke cit madhye apavaadaa.h puurvaan vidhiin baadhante iti .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {49/55}	etaavanta.h ca ete syu.h yat uta dvitiiyaa.h t.rtiiyaa.h caturthaa.h vaa .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {50/55}	na pa;ncamaa.h santi na .sa.s.thaa.h .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {51/55}	yat api ucyate avayave ca apraa.nyo.sadhiv.rk.sebhya.h aniv.rtti.h iti praa.nyo.sadhiv.rk.sebhya.h niv.rtti.h ucyate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {52/55}	tatra ka.h prasa:nga.h yat apraa.nyo.sadhiv.rk.sebhya.h niv.rtti.h syaat .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {53/55}	yat api ucyate a.nmaya.to.h ca viprati.sedhaanupapatti.h maya.dutsargaat iti maa bhuut viprati.sedha.h .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {54/55}	purastaat apavaadaa.h anantaraan vidhiin baadhante iti evam a.na;nam baadhi.syate .
(4.3.134) P II.320.23 - 322.15 R III.725 - 730 {55/55}	maya.tam na baadhi.syate . .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {1/7}	kimartham vikaaraavayavayo.h yugapadadhikaara.h .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {2/7}	<V>vikaaraavayavayo.h uktam</V> .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {3/7}	kim uktam .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {4/7}	tatra taavat uktam bhavavyaakhyaanayo.h yugapat adhikaara.h apavaadavidhaanaartha.h .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {5/7}	k.rtanirde;sau hi tau iti .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {6/7}	iha api vikaaraavayavayo.h yugapadadhikaara.h apavaadavidhaanaartha.h .
(4.3.135) P II.322.17 - 21 R III.730 - 731 {7/7}	k.rtanirde;sau hi tau tasya idam iti . .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731 {1/4}	kimartham bilvaadi.su gaviidhukaa;sabda.h pa.thyate na kopadhaat a.n iti eva siddham .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731 {2/4}	<V>bilvaadi.su gaviidhukaagraha.nam maya.tprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731 {3/4}	bilvaadi.su gaviidhukaagraha.nam kriyate maya.tprati.sedhaartham .
(4.3.136) P II.322.23 - 323.2 R III.731 {4/4}	maya.t ata.h maa bhuut iti . .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {1/35}	<V>anudaattaade.h a;na.h vidhaane aadyudaattaat :nii.sa.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {2/35}	anudaattaade.h a;na.h vidhaane aadyudaattaat :nii.sa.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {3/35}	kuvalii kauvalam badarii baadaram .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {4/35}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {5/35}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {6/35}	nighaate k.rte anudaattaade.h iti eva siddham .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {7/35}	na sidhyati .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {8/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {9/35}	<V>padasya hi anudaattaaditvam</V> .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {10/35}	padasya hi nighaata.h subantam ca padam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {11/35}	:nyaappraatipadikaat ca pratyaya.h vidhiiyate .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {12/35}	<V>na vaa samarthasya anudaattaaditvaat</V> .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {13/35}	na vaa kartavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {14/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {15/35}	samarthasya anudaattaaditvaat .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {16/35}	samartham anudaattaaditvena vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {17/35}	na evam ;sakyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {18/35}	iha hi prasajyeta .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {19/35}	vaaca.h vikaara.h tvaca.h vikaara.h iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {20/35}	etad hi samartham anudaattaadi .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {21/35}	iha ca na syaat sarve.saam vikaara.h iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {22/35}	tasmaat na evam ;sakyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {23/35}	na cet evam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {24/35}	na kartavyam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {25/35}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati yaavati eva dvitiiyasya svarasya praadurbhaava.h taavati eva puurvasya nighaata.h iti yat ayam bhik.saadi.su garbhi.nii;sabdasya paa.tham karoti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {26/35}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {27/35}	bhik.saadi.su garbhi.nii;sabdasya paa.the etat prayojanam anudaattaadilak.sa.na.h a;n maa bhuut iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {28/35}	yadi ca padasya nighaata.h garbha;sabda.h ayam aadyudaatta.h tasmaat in antaat ya.h pratyaya.h praapnoti sa.h taavat syaat .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {29/35}	tasmin avasthite nighaata.h .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {30/35}	tatra ka.h anudaattaadilak.sa.nasya a;na.h prasa:nga.h .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {31/35}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h yaavati eva dvitiiyasya svarasya praadurbhaava.h taavati eva puurvasya nighaata.h iti .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {32/35}	ata.h bhik.saadi.su garbhi.nii;sabdam pa.thati .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {33/35}	<V>padagraha.nam parimaa.naartham</V> .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {34/35}	padagraha.nam kriyate parimaa.naartham .
(4.3.140) P II.323.4 - 24 R III.731 - 733 {35/35}	vaakyasya maa bhuut anudaattam padam ekavarjam iti . .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {1/8}	kimartham etayo.h iti ucyate .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {2/8}	<V>maya.dvaitayorvacanam apavaadavi.saye aniv.rttyartham</V> .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {3/8}	maya.t vaa etayo.h iti ucyate apavaadavi.saye aniv.rtti.h yathaa syaat .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {4/8}	bilvamayam bailvam .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {5/8}	<V>etayo.h iti arthanirde;sa.h</V> .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {6/8}	etayo.h iti arthanirde;sa.h dra.s.tavya.h .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {7/8}	dve.syam vijaaniiyaat : yogayo.h vaa pratyayayo.h vaa iti .
(4.3.143) P II.324.2 - 7 R III.733 {8/8}	tat aacaarya.h suh.rt bhuutvaa anvaaca.s.te : etayo.h iti arthanirde;sa.h iti . .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {1/52}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {2/52}	<V>vikaaraavayavayo.h vikaaraavayavayuktatvaat maya.tprati.sedhaartham ;nita.h ca tatpratyayaat a;na.h vidhaanam</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {3/52}	vikaara.h vikaare.na yujyate avayavena avayava.h .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {4/52}	vikaaraavayavayo.h vikaaraavayavayuktatvaat maya.t praapnoti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {5/52}	i.syate ca a;n eva syaat iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {6/52}	tat ca antare.na yatnam na sidhyati iti maya.tprati.sedhaartham ;nita.h ca tatpratyayaat a;na.h vidhaanam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {7/52}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {8/52}	<V>na vaa d.r.s.ta.h hi avayave samudaaya;sabda.h vikaare ca prak.rti;sabda.h tasmaat maya.dabhaava.h</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {9/52}	na vaa etat prayojanam asti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {10/52}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {11/52}	d.r.s.ta.h hi avayave samudaaya;sabda.h .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {12/52}	tat yathaa puurve pa;ncaalaa.h uttare pa;ncaalaa.h tailam bhuktam gh.rtam bhuktam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {13/52}	vikaare ca prak.rti;sabda.h d.r;syate .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {14/52}	tat yathaa .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {15/52}	;saaliin bhu:nkte mudgai.h .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {16/52}	;saaliivikaaram mudgavikaare.na iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {17/52}	tasmaat maya.t ata.h na bhavi.syati .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {18/52}	na etat vivadaamahe .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {19/52}	avayave samudaaya;sabda.h asti na asti iti vikaare vaa prak.rti;sabda.h iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {20/52}	kim tarhi vikaaraavayava;sabda.h api tu asti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {21/52}	tata.h utpatti.h praapnoti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {22/52}	<V>vikaaraavayava;sabdaat prasa:nga.h iti cet na tena anabhidhaanaat</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {23/52}	vikaaraavayava;sabdaat prasa:nga.h iti cet tat na .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {24/52}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {25/52}	tena anabhidhaanaat .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {26/52}	na hi vikaaraavayava;sabdaat utpadyamaanena pratyayena arthasya abhidhaanam syaat .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {27/52}	anabhidhaanaat tata.h utapatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {28/52}	tat ca ava;syam anabhidhaanam aa;srayitavyam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {29/52}	<V>abhidhaane hi anyata.h api maya.tprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {30/52}	abhidhaane hi sati anyata.h api maya.t prasajyeta : bailvasya vikaara.h iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {31/52}	<V>tasmaat tatpratyayaantaat lugvacanam</V> .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {32/52}	tasmaat tatpratyayaantaat luk vaktavya.h .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {33/52}	yadi luk ucyate katham gaumayam bhasma drauvayam maanam kaapittha.h rasa.h iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {34/52}	anyatra gomayaat druvayaat phalaat ca luk vaktavya.h .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {35/52}	iha tarhi au.s.trakii a;nantaat iti iikaara.h na praapnoti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {36/52}	i.s.tam eva etat sa:ng.rhiitam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {37/52}	au.s.trikaa iti eva bhavitavyam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {38/52}	evam hi saunaagaa.h pa.thanti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {39/52}	vu;na.h ca a;n k.rtaprasa:nga.h iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {40/52}	iha tarhi paalaa;sii samit iti anupasarjanalak.sa.na.h iikaara.h na praapnoti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {41/52}	maa bhuut evam a;n ya.h anuparsarjanam iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {42/52}	a;nantaat anupasarjanaat iti evam bhavi.syati .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {43/52}	na evam ;sakyam .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {44/52}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {45/52}	kaa;sak.rtsninaa proktaa miimaa.msaa kaa;sak.rtsnii taam adhiite kaa;sak.rtsnaa braahma.nii iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {46/52}	a.nantaat iti iikaara.h prasajyeta .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {47/52}	tasmaat astu na tena anabhibhaanaat iti eva .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {48/52}	iha tarhi kaapota.h rasa.h it praa.ni;sabda.h na upapadyate .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {49/52}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {50/52}	idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {51/52}	atha ya.h asau aadya.h kapota.h salomaka.h sapak.sa.h na ca samprati pra.niti katham tatra praa.ni;sabda.h vartate iti .
(4.3.155) P II.324.9 - 325.18 R III.733 - 736 {52/52}	atha matam etat prak.rtyanvayaa.h vikaaraa.h bhavanti iti iha api na do.sa.h bhavati . .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {1/13}	katham idam vij;naayate .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {2/13}	kriite ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te bhavanti parimaa.naat vikaaraavayavayo.h iti .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {3/13}	aahosvit parimaa.naat kriite ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te bhavanti vikaaraavayavayo.h iti .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {4/13}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {5/13}	yadi vij;naayate kriite ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te bhavanti parimaa.naat vikaaraavayavayo.h iti pratyayamaatram praapnoti .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {6/13}	atha vij;naayate parimaa.naat kriite ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h te bhavanti vikaaraavayavayo.h iti prak.rtimaatraat praapnuvanti .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {7/13}	tasmaat <V>kriitavat parimaa.naat a:ngam ca</V> .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {8/13}	a:ngam ca kriitavat iti vaktavyam .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {9/13}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {10/13}	na vaktavyam .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {11/13}	kriitavat iti vatinirde;sa.h ayam .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {12/13}	yadi ca yaabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h yena vi;se.se.na kriite pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h taabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h tena vi;se.se.na vikaaraavayavayo.h bhavanti tata.h amii kriitavat k.rtaa.h syu.h .
(4.3.156.1) P II.325.20 - 326.6 R III.737 {13/13}	atha hi prak.rtimaatraat vaa syu.h pratyayamaatram vaa syaat na amii kriitavat k.rtaa.h syu.h . .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {1/57}	<V>a.na.h v.rddhaat maya.t</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {2/57}	a.na.h v.rddhaat maya.t iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {3/57}	a.na.h avakaa;sa.h titti.diika taitti.diikam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {4/57}	maya.ta.h avakaa;sa.h kaa.s.thamayam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {5/57}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {6/57}	;saakamayam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {7/57}	o.h a;na.h anudaattaade.h a;na.h ca maya.t bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {8/57}	o.h a;na.h avakaa;sa.h aara.davam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {9/57}	maya.ta.h sa.h eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {10/57}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {11/57}	daarumayam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {12/57}	anudaattaade.h a;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h kauvalam jaradv.rk.sa jaaradv.rk.sam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {13/57}	maya.ta.h sa.h eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {14/57}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {15/57}	aamramayam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {16/57}	<V>maya.ta.h praa.nya;n viprati.sedhena</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {17/57}	maya.ta.h praa.nya;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {18/57}	praa.nya;na.h avakaa;sa.h g.rdhra gaardhram .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {19/57}	maya.ta.h sa.h eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {20/57}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {21/57}	caa.sam bhaasam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {22/57}	praa.nya;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {23/57}	<V>na vaa anavakaa;satvaat apavaada.h maya.t</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {24/57}	na vaa e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h ya.h ayam a;na.h maya.ta.h ca .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {25/57}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {26/57}	anavakaa;satvaat apavaada.h maya.t .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {27/57}	anavakaa;sa.h maya.t saavakaa;sam a;nam baadhi.syate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {28/57}	sa.h katham anavakaa;sa.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {29/57}	yadi anuvartante ;sai.sikaa.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {30/57}	atha niv.rttaa.h ;sai.sikaa.h v.rddham aadyudaattam maya.ta.h avakaa;sa.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {31/57}	<V>praa.nya;na.h ca</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {32/57}	ayam ca api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h ya.h ayam maya.ta.h praa.nya;na.h ca .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {33/57}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {34/57}	anavakaa;satvaat apavaada.h maya.t iti eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {35/57}	anavakaa;sa.h maya.t .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {36/57}	sa.h yathaa eva o.h a;nam anudaattaade.h a;nam ca baadhate evam praa.nya;nam api baadheta .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {37/57}	<V>tasmaat maya.dvidhaane praa.niprati.sedha.h</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {38/57}	tasmaat maya.dvidhaane praa.nibhya.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {39/57}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {40/57}	na vaktavya.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {41/57}	madhye apavaadaa.h puurvaan vidhiin baadhante iti evam ayam maya.t o.h a;nam anudaattaade.h a;nam ca baadhi.syate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {42/57}	praa.nya;nam na baadhi.syate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {43/57}	yadi etat asti madhye apavaadaa.h purastaat apavaadaa.h iti maa anuv.rtan ;sai.sikaa.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {44/57}	purastaat apavaadaa.h anantaraan vidhiin baadhante iti evam ayam a.n a;nam baadhi.syate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {45/57}	maya.tam na baadhi.syate .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {46/57}	<V>anudaattaade.h a;na.h praa.nya;n viprati.sedhena</V> .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {47/57}	anudaattaade.h a;na.h praa.nya;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {48/57}	anudaattaade.h a;n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h jaradv.rk.sa jaaradv.rk.sam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {49/57}	praa.nya;na.h sa.h eva .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {50/57}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {51/57}	kapota kaapotam .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {52/57}	praa.nya;n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {53/57}	ka.h puna.h atra vi;se.sa.h tena vaa sati anena vaa .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {54/57}	saapavaadaka.h sa.h vidhi.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {55/57}	ayam puna.h nirapavaadaka.h .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {56/57}	yadi tena syaat iha na syaat .
(4.3.156.2) P II.326.7 - 327.12 R III.737 - 740 {57/57}	;svaavidha.h vikaara.h ;sauvaavidham . .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {1/9}	<V>phale lugvacanaanarthakyam prak.rtyantaratvaat</V> .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {2/9}	phale lugvacanam anarthakam .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {3/9}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {4/9}	prak.rtyantaratvaat .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {5/9}	prak.rtyantaram aamalaka;sabda.h phale vartate .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {6/9}	ekaantadar;sanaat praapnoti .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {7/9}	<V>ekaantadar;sanaat prasa:nga.h iti cet v.rk.se lugvacanam</V> .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {8/9}	ekaantadar;sanaat prasa:nga.h iti cet v.rk.se luk vaktavya.h .
(4.3.163) P II.327.14 - 18 R III.740 - 741 {9/9}	v.rk.sa.h api phalaikaanta.h . .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {1/8}	<V>lupprakara.ne phalapaaka;su.saam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {2/8}	lupprakara.ne phalapaaka;su.saam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {3/8}	vriihaya.h yavaa.h maa.saa.h mudgaa.h tilaa.h .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {4/8}	<V>pu.spamuule.su ca bahulam</V> .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {5/8}	pu.spamuule.su ca bahulam lup vaktavya.h .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {6/8}	mallikaa karaviiram bisam m.r.naalam .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {7/8}	na ca bhavati .
(4.3.166) P II.327.20 -328.3 R III.741 {8/8}	paa.talaani muulaani . .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {1/13}	<V>.thakprakara.ne tat aaha iti maa;sabdaadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {2/13}	.thakprakara.ne tat aaha iti maa;sabdaadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {3/13}	maa;sabdika.h naitya;sabdika.h kaarya;sabdika.h .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {4/13}	<V>aahau prabhuutaadibhya.h</V> .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {5/13}	aahau prabhuutaadibhya.h .thak vaktavya.h .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {6/13}	prabhuutam aaha praabhuutika.h .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {7/13}	paaryaaptika.h .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {8/13}	<V>p.rcchatau susnaataadibhya.h</V> .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {9/13}	p.rcchatau susnaataadibhya.h .thak vaktavya.h .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {10/13}	sausnaatika.h saukharaatrika.h saukha;saayika.h .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {11/13}	<V>gacchatau paradaaraadibhya.h</V> .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {12/13}	gacchatau paradaaraadibhya.h .thak vaktavya.h .
(4.4.1) P II.329.2 - 10 R III.742 {13/13}	paaradaarika.h gaurutalpika.h . .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743 {1/4}	iha ke.saam cit saa.mhitikam .satvam ke.saam cit .sidartham .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743 {2/4}	tatra na j;naayate ke.saam saa.mhitikam .satvam ke.saam .sidartham iti .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743 {3/4}	pariga.nanam kartavyam .
(4.4.9) P II.12 - 15 R III.743 {4/4}	<V>aakar.saat parpaade.h bhastraadibhya.h kusiidsuutraat ca aavasathaat kisaraade.h .sita.h .sa.t ete .thagadhikaare</V> . .
(4.4.17) P II.329.17 R III.743 {1/2}	viivadhaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.17) P II.329.17 R III.743 {2/2}	vaivadhika.h . .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {1/24}	nityagraha.nam kimartham .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {2/24}	vibha.saa maa bhuut .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {3/24}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {4/24}	puurvasmin eva yoge vibhaa.saagraha.nam niv.rttam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {5/24}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {6/24}	<V>tre.h mamnityavacanam vi.sayaartham</V> .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {7/24}	nityam tryantam mabvi.sayam eva yathaa syaat .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {8/24}	kevalasya prayoga.h maa bhuut .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {9/24}	asti prayojanam etat .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {10/24}	kim tarhi iti .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {11/24}	<V>tatra yathaadhikaaram tadvi.sayaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {12/24}	tatra yathaadhikaaram tadvi.sayataa praapnoti .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {13/24}	nirv.rtte it vartate .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {14/24}	tena nirv.rtte eva tryantam mabvi.sayam syaat .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {15/24}	ye anye upacaaraa.h tatra na syaat .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {16/24}	k.rtrimam mahat suvihitam iti .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {17/24}	evam tarhi bhaave iti prak.rtya imap vaktavya.h ku.t.timaa bhuumi.h sekima.h asi.h iti evamartham .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {18/24}	tata.h vaktavyam tre.h .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {19/24}	tre.h map bhavati .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {20/24}	tata.h nityam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {21/24}	nityam tryantaat imap iti .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {22/24}	kimartham idam .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {23/24}	nityam tryantam imabvi.saye eva yathaa syaat .
(4.4.20) P II.330.2 - 12 R III.743 - 745 {24/24}	kevalasya prayoga.h maa bhuut iti . .
(4.4.23) P II.330.14 - 15 R III.745 {1/3}	ayam yoga.h ;sakya.h avaktum .
(4.4.23) P II.330.14 - 15 R III.745 {2/3}	katham cuur.nii cuur.ninau cuur.nina.h iti .
(4.4.23) P II.330.14 - 15 R III.745 {3/3}	ininaa etat matvarthiiyena siddham . .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {1/14}	<V>lava.naat lugvacanaanarthakyam rasavaacivtaat</V> .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {2/14}	lava.naat lugvacanam anarthakam .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {3/14}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {4/14}	rasavaacivtaat .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {5/14}	rasavaacii e.sa.h lava.na;sabda.h .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {6/14}	na e.sa.h sa.ms.r.s.tanimitta.h .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {7/14}	aata.h ca rasavaacii .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {8/14}	<V>asa.ms.r.s.te ca dar;sanaat</V> .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {9/14}	asa.ms.r.s.te api hi lava.na;sabda.h vartate .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {10/14}	tat yathaa .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {11/14}	lava.nam k.siiram lava.nam paaniiyam iti .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {12/14}	<V>sa.ms.r.s.te ca adar;sanaat</V> .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {13/14}	sa.ms.r.s.te api ca yadaa na upalabhyate tadaa aaha .
(4.4.24) P II.330.17 - 331.2 R III.745 {14/14}	alava.na.h suupa.h alava.na.h ;saakam iti . .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {1/15}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {2/15}	yat asau alpam dattvaa bahu g.rh.naati tat garhyam .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {3/15}	katham tarhi nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {4/15}	<V>prayacchati garhaaya</V> iti .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {5/15}	sa.h tarhi tathaa nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {6/15}	na kartavya.h .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {7/15}	taadarthyaat taacchabdyam bhavi.syati .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {8/15}	garhyaartham garhyam .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {9/15}	<V>mesyaallopa.h vaa</V> .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {10/15}	mesyaacchabdalopa.h vaa dra.s.tavya.h .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {11/15}	dvigu.nam me syaat iti prayacchati dvaigu.nika.h .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {12/15}	traigu.nika.h .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {13/15}	<V>v.rddhe.h v.rdhu.sibhaava.h</V> .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {14/15}	v.rddhe.h v.rdhu.sibhaava.h vaktavya.h .
(4.4.30) P II.331.4 - 13 R III.746 {15/15}	vaardhu.sika.h . .
(4.4.41) P II.331.15 - 16 R III.746 {1/3}	<V>adharmaat ca</V> .
(4.4.41) P II.331.15 - 16 R III.746 {2/3}	adharmaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.41) P II.331.15 - 16 R III.746 {3/3}	aadharmika.h . .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {1/10}	<V>n.rnaraabhyaam a;nvacanam</V> .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {2/10}	n.rnaraabhyaam ca iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {3/10}	nu.h dharmyaa naarii .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {4/10}	narasya api naarii .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {5/10}	<V>vi;sasitu.h i.dlopa.h</V> <V>ca</V> .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {6/10}	vi;sasitu.h i.dlopa.h ca a;n ca vaktavya.h .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {7/10}	vi;sasitu.h dharmyam vai;sastram .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {8/10}	<V>vibhaajayitu.h .nilopa.h ca</V> .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {9/10}	vibhaajayitu.h .nilopa.h ca a;n ca vaktavya.h .
(4.4.49) P II.331.18 - 332.2 R III.747 {10/10}	vibhaajayitu.h dharmyam vaibhaajitram . .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {1/7}	kim yasya m.rda:nga.h ;silpam sa.h maarda:ngika.h .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {2/7}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {3/7}	kumbhakaare praapnoti .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {4/7}	evam tarhi uttarapadalopa.h dra.s.tavya.h .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {5/7}	;silpam iva ;silpam .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {6/7}	m.rda:ngvaadanam ;silpam asya maarda:ngika.h .
(4.4.55) P II.332.4 - 6 R III.747 {7/7}	pai.tharika.h . .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {1/16}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {2/16}	na kak eva ucyate kaa ruupasiddhi.h : ;saaktiika.h yaa.s.tiika.h iti .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {3/16}	;saktiya.s.tyo.h iikaara.h ante ka;sabda.h ca pratyaya.h .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {4/16}	na sidhyati .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {5/16}	vibhaa.saa ca eva hi ;saktiya.s.tyo.h iikaara.h api ca ke a.na.h iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {6/16}	evam tarhi ikak ucyate .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {7/16}	kaa ruupasiddhi.h .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {8/16}	;saaktiika.h yaa.s.tiika.h iti .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {9/16}	savar.nadiirghatvena siddham .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {10/16}	na sidhyati .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {11/16}	yasya iti ca lopa.h praapnoti .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {12/16}	ikaaroccaara.nasaamaarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {13/16}	yadi tarhi praapnuvan vidhi.h uccaara.nasaamarthyaat baadhyate savar.nadiirghatvam api na praapnoti .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {14/16}	yam vidhim prati upade;sa.h anarthaka.h sa.h vidhi.h baadhyate .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {15/16}	yasya tu vidhe.h nimittam eva na asau baadhyate .
(4.4.59) P II.332.8 - 15 R III.748 {16/16}	yasya iti lopam ca prati ikaaroccaara.nam anarthakam savar.nadiirghatvasya tu nimittam eva . .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {1/7}	kim yasya asti mati.h sa.h aastika.h .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {2/7}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {3/7}	caure api praapnoti .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {4/7}	evam tarhi itilopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {5/7}	asti iti asya mati.h aastika.h .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {6/7}	na asti iti asya mati.h naastika.h .
(4.4.60) P II.332.17 - 19 R III.749 {7/7}	di.s.tam iti asya mati.h dai.s.tika.h . .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {1/7}	kim yasya chatradhaara.nam ;siilam sa.h chaatra.h .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {2/7}	kim ca ata.h .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {3/7}	raajapuru.se praapnoti .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {4/7}	evam tarhi uttarapadalopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {5/7}	chatram iva chatram .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {6/7}	guru.h chatram .
(4.4.62) P II.332.21 - 333.2 R III.749 {7/7}	guru.naa ;si.sya.h chatravat chaadya.h ;si.sye.na ca guru.h chatravat paripaalya.h . .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {1/12}	<V>hitam bhak.saa.h iti caturthiinirde;sa.h</V> .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {2/12}	hitam bhak.saa.h iti caturthiinirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {3/12}	<V>itarathaa hi anirde;sa.h</V> .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {4/12}	itarathaa hi nirde;sa.h na bhavati .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {5/12}	hita;sabdena ca yoge caturthii vidhiiyate .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {6/12}	saa praapnoti .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {7/12}	sa.h tarhi caturthiinirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {8/12}	na kartavya.h .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {9/12}	evam vak.syaami .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {10/12}	hitam bhak.saa.h tasmai .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {11/12}	tata.h diiyate niyuktam .
(4.4.65) P II.333.4 - 9 R III.750 {12/12}	tat asmai iti . .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {1/18}	<V>vahatyabhidhaane ratha;saka.tahalasiirebhya.h pratyayavidhaanaanarthakyam vihitatvaat</V> .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {2/18}	vahat iti abhidhaane ratha;saka.tahalasiirebhya.h pratyayavidhaanam anarthakam .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {3/18}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {4/18}	vihitatvaat .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {5/18}	vihita.h atra pratyaya.h tasya idam iti .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {6/18}	;sabdabhedaat avidhaanam .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {7/18}	;sabdabhedaat avidhi.h sa.h bhavati .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {8/18}	anya.h hi ;sabda.h ratham vahati anya.h hi rathasya vo.dhaa iti .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {9/18}	<V>;sabdabhedaat avidhaanam iti cet arthaa;srayatvaat pratyayavidhaanasya arthasaamaanyaat siddham</V> .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {10/18}	;sabdabhedaat avidhaanam iti cet arthaa;sraya.h pratyayavidhi.h .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {11/18}	sa.h eva artha ratham vahati sa.h eva rathasya vo.dhaa iti .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {12/18}	tatra arthasaamaanyaat siddham .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {13/18}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {14/18}	ya.h dvau rathau vahati sa.h dvirathya.h .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {15/18}	ya.h dvayo.h rathayo.h vo.dhaa sa.h dviratha.h .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {16/18}	tena sati luk bhavati .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {17/18}	anena sati kasmaat na bhavati .
(4.4.76) P II.333.11 - 22 R III.750 - 751 {18/18}	praak diivyata.h iti ucyate . .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {1/12}	kim nipaatyate .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {2/12}	jananyaa.h janiibhaava.h nipaatyate yat ca pratyaya.h .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {3/12}	<V>janyaa.h iti nipaatanaanarthakyam pa;ncamiinirde;saat</V> .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {4/12}	janyaa.h iti nipaatanam anarthakam .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {5/12}	kim kaara.nam .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {6/12}	pa;ncamiinirde;saat .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {7/12}	jananii;sabdaat e.saa pa;ncamii .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {8/12}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {9/12}	sarvakaala.h pratyayavidhi.h yathaa vij;naayeta .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {10/12}	janiim vahanti janyaa.h .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {11/12}	janiim vo.dhaara.h janyaa.h .
(4.4.82) P II.334.2 - 6 R III.751 - 752 {12/12}	janiim avaak.su.h janyaa.h iti . .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {1/11}	<V>vidhyati akara.nena</V> .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {2/11}	vidhyati akara.nena iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {3/11}	<V>itarathaa ha atiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {4/11}	adhanu.saa iti ucyamaane atriprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {5/11}	iha api prasajyeta .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {6/11}	;sarkaraabhi.h vidhyati .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {7/11}	ka.n.takai.h vidhyati iti .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {8/11}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {9/11}	na vaktavyam .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {10/11}	kasmaat na bhavati ;sarkaraabhi.h vidhyati ka.n.takai.h vidhyati iti .
(4.4.83) P II.334.8 - 13 R III.752 {11/11}	anabhidhaanaat . .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {1/10}	g.rhapatinaa sa.myukte iti ucyate .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {2/10}	tatra dak.si.naagnau api praapnoti .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {3/10}	dak.si.naagni.h api g.rhapatinaa sa.myujyate .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {4/10}	evam tarhi g.rhapatinaa sa.myukte iti ucyate sarva.h ca g.rhapatinaa sa.myukta.h .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {5/10}	tatra prakar.sagati.h bhavi.syati : saadhiiya.h ya.h g.rhapatinaa sa.myukta.h iti .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {6/10}	ka.h ca saadhiiya.h .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {7/10}	yasmin patniisa.myaajyaa.h kriyante .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {8/10}	atha vaa g.rhapati.h naama mantra.h .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {9/10}	sa.h yasmin ucyate .
(4.4.90) P II.334.15 - 19 R III.752 - 753 {10/10}	atha vaa sa;nj;naayaam iti vartate . .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {1/9}	<V>maasatanvo.h anantaraarthe vaa</V> .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {2/9}	maasatanvo.h anantaraarthe vaa iti vaktavyam .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {3/9}	madhu asmin asiti madhu anantaram vaa madhavya.h maadhava.h .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {4/9}	<V>lugakaarekaararephaa.h ca</V> .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {5/9}	lugakaarekaararephaa.h ca pratyayaa.h vaktavyaa.h .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {6/9}	luk madhu.h tapa.h nabha.h .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {7/9}	akaara.h i.sa.h uurja.h .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {8/9}	ikaara.h ;suci.h .
(4.4.128) P II.334.21 - 335.3 R III.753 {9/9}	repha.h ca ;sukra.h . .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {1/18}	<V>ak.sarasamuuhe chandasa.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {2/18}	ak.sarasamuuhe chandasa.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {3/18}	o ;sraavaya iti caturak.saram .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {4/18}	astu ;srau.sa.t iti caturak.saram .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {5/18}	ye yajaamahe iti pa;ncaak.saram .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {6/18}	yaja iti dvyak.saram .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {7/18}	dvyak.sara.h va.sa.tkaara.h .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {8/18}	e.sa.h vai saptada;saak.sara.h chandasya.h praj;naapati.h yaj;nam anu vihita.h .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {9/18}	<V>chandasi bahubhirvasavyairupasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {10/18}	chandasi bahubhirvasavyairupasa:nkhyaanam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {11/18}	hastau p.r.nasva bahuvi.h vasavyai.h .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {12/18}	<V>agnirii;sevasavyasya</V> .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {13/18}	agnirii;sevasavyasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {14/18}	tat tarhi upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {15/18}	na kartavyam .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {16/18}	svaarthavij;naanaat siddham .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {17/18}	svaarthavij;naanaat siddham etat .
(4.4.140) P II.335.5 - 15 R III.753 - 754 {18/18}	vasava.h eva vasavyaa.h paantu . .